proper_o rule_v all_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n psal._n 2._o so_o this_o son_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o this_o verse_n so_o as_o we_o see_v a_o notable_a correspondence_n in_o the_o birth_n of_o this_o man-child_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n that_o man-child_n who_o be_v figure_v by_o all_o those_o man-children_n that_o first_o open_v the_o womb_n under_o the_o law_n so_o as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o vision_n look_v back_o to_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n birth_n and_o be_v first_o true_a in_o the_o most_o and_o main_a passage_n of_o it_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o be_v name_v once_o for_o all_o the_o vision_n quest._n but_o be_v not_o christ_n here_o direct_o mean_v ans._n it_o seem_v to_o i_o by_o many_o strong_a reason_n in_o the_o text_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o proper_o and_o direct_o man-child_n mean_v by_o this_o man-child_n for_o i._o if_o by_o this_o man-child_n here_o be_v mean_v christ_n reason_n then_o by_o the_o woman_n must_v be_v mean_v not_o the_o church_n as_o we_o have_v interpret_v &_o prove_v but_o the_o virgin_n mary_n as_o some_o papist_n imagine_v although_o even_o some_o of_o they_o find_v many_o part_n of_o the_o description_n of_o this_o woman_n not_o agree_v to_o she_o conclude_v as_o ribera_n out_o of_o methodius_n that_o not_o mary_n but_o the_o church_n be_v this_o woman_n ii_o the_o man-child_n here_o bear_v be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o this_o man-child_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n but_o not_o the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n isaiah_n 9_o 6._o and_o the_o church_n be_v call_v his_o seed_n isaiah_n 53._o but_o no_o where_o be_v he_o call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n iii_o this_o woman_n be_v say_v to_o travel_v to_o bring_v forth_o this_o man-child_n but_o the_o church_n be_v never_o say_v to_o travel_v to_o bring_v forth_o christ._n indeed_o the_o apostle_n galat._n 4._o 19_o say_v he_o travel_v in_o birth_n with_o the_o galatian_n to_o form_n christ_n in_o they_o by_o his_o ministry_n but_o not_o that_o he_o travel_v of_o christ_n but_o of_o they_o to_o bring_v they_o forth_o christian_n four_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o john_n write_v here_o a_o prophetical_a history_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o his_o time_n and_o not_o of_o thing_n former_o pass_v and_o therefore_o neither_o of_o the_o personal_a nor_o mystical_a birth_n of_o christ_n for_o first_o consider_v he_o 1._o personal_o he_o be_v before_o this_o time_n not_o bear_v only_o but_o dead_a and_o rise_v and_o ascend_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n all_o this_o be_v past_a and_o john_n have_v see_v it_o and_o need_v no_o new_a vision_n to_o manifest_v this_o unto_o he_o which_o he_o know_v before_o and_o have_v so_o large_o describe_v in_o his_o evangelicall_a story_n 2._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o mystical_a birth_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o also_o have_v be_v do_v former_o in_o abundant_a measure_n and_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o come_v and_o to_o be_v do_v but_o only_o to_o be_v continue_v so_o as_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o christ_n either_o personal_o or_o mystical_o v._o it_o will_v not_o agree_v to_o christ_n that_o be_v say_v of_o this_o man-child_n that_o present_o he_o be_v take_v up_o to_o god_n after_o his_o birth_n without_o mention_v any_o of_o the_o great_a work_n for_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o christ_n be_v to_o do_v more_o than_o be_v bear_v and_o ascend_v he_o must_v fast_o and_o teach_v and_o pray_v and_o do_v many_o powerful_a miracle_n and_o suffer_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v and_o then_o ascend_v neither_o be_v the_o word_n fit_o here_o use_v to_o note_v the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v catch_v up_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o some_o other_o for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o go_v up_o act_v 1._o 19_o and_o to_o ascend_v as_o do_v it_o of_o his_o own_o power_n indeed_o we_o weak_a creature_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d catch_v up_o 1_o thess._n 4._o 17._o by_o a_o mighty_a power_n without_o ourselves_o as_o this_o man-child_n in_o the_o text_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o he_o in_o his_o ascend_n who_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n mat._n 28._o etc._n etc._n last_o object_n but_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o text_n which_o seem_v so_o proper_a to_o christ_n as_o that_o they_o can_v agree_v or_o be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o other_o first_o that_o he_o rule_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o this_o be_v christ_n property_n psal._n 2._o 9_o and_o can_v agree_v to_o any_o other_o ans._n all_o power_n be_v christ_n original_o and_o primary_o but_o we_o may_v not_o forget_v that_o he_o promise_v the_o same_o power_n by_o communication_n to_o his_o member_n revel_v 2._o 26._o to_o he_o that_o overcom_v i_o will_v give_v power_n over_o the_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n not_o that_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v communicable_a to_o any_o creature_n for_o none_o of_o his_o office_n can_v pass_v from_o he_o to_o another_o but_o note_v that_o believer_n have_v benefit_n &_o part_n in_o his_o exaltation_n and_o power_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o marvel_v if_o we_o find_v this_o power_n which_o be_v proper_o invest_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v communicate_v and_o in_o part_n execute_v for_o he_o by_o other_o object_n 2._o but_o this_o man-child_n be_v take_v up_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n now_o who_o but_o christ_n ever_o sit_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n sol._n in_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n right_a hand_n as_o mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n properly_z so_o take_v only_a christ_n sit_v and_o no_o other_o creature_n man_n nor_o angel_n but_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n be_v take_v mystical_o and_o figurative_o for_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n the_o church_n which_o be_v many_o time_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n as_o in_o this_o chapter_n and_o a_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v up_o his_o throne_n unto_o which_o he_o lift_v who_o he_o please_v now_o we_o be_v son_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 3._o 2._o ephes._n 2._o 5._o 6._o now_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n rom._n 8._o 24._o 2._o heavenly_a glory_n be_v call_v figurative_o a_o throne_n wherein_o howsoever_o christ_n only_o sit_v by_o his_o own_o right_a and_o privilege_n yet_o the_o saint_n also_o by_o communication_n and_o participation_n be_v admit_v to_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n with_o he_o as_o member_n with_o the_o head_n rev._n 3._o 21._o to_o he_o that_o overcom_v will_v i_o give_v that_o he_o shall_v sit_v with_o i_o on_o my_o throne_n as_o i_o overcome_v and_o sit_v with_o my_o father_n on_o his_o throne_n thus_o the_o twelve_o disciple_n be_v promise_v to_o sit_v on_o twelve_o throne_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n represent_v the_o church_n of_o 16._o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n sit_v upon_o twenty_o four_o throne_n revel_v 11._o 26._o so_o as_o this_o be_v no_o bar_n but_o some_o beside_o christ_n may_v be_v mean_v by_o this_o man_n child_n 3._o in_o the_o worldly_a administration_n howsoever_o the_o kingdom_n and_o throne_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o power_n belong_v unto_o god_n yet_o it_o please_v he_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n to_o take_v up_o ruler_n and_o prince_n after_o a_o sort_n into_o his_o own_o throne_n and_o set_v god_n they_o in_o high_a place_n next_o himself_o to_o rule_v over_o the_o nation_n and_o put_v a_o rod_n of_o power_n into_o their_o hand_n invest_v they_o not_o with_o his_o power_n only_o but_o with_o his_o name_n also_o i_o say_v you_o be_v god_n thus_o he_o take_v they_o into_o his_o own_o throne_n &_o put_v on_o they_o a_o part_n of_o his_o own_o majesty_n whereof_o their_o throne_n and_o seat_n carry_v a_o little_a representation_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v this_o phrase_n here_o take_v have_v show_v that_o this_o man-child_n be_v not_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n and_o answer_v the_o objection_n that_o have_v carry_v some_o to_o that_o interpretation_n let_v we_o inquire_v who_o he_o be_v and_o look_v near_o unto_o the_o text_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n the_o series_n of_o time_n
impure_a without_o toleration_n or_o indulgence_n of_o thyself_o we_o shall_v be_v impure_a enough_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o can_v without_o plead_v for_o it_o thou_o must_v be_v clothe_v either_o with_o the_o sun_n or_o with_o thy_o sin_n 2_o hold_v before_o thou_o the_o lord_n commendation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o she_o be_v not_o only_o fair_a 2._o as_o the_o moon_n which_o have_v some_o speck_n and_o defect_n but_o pure_a as_o the_o sun_n cant._n 6._o 9_o that_o be_v both_o in_o his_o own_o gracious_a acceptation_n and_o in_o the_o church_n endeavour_n what_o care_v i_o to_o be_v mis-judged_n of_o man_n and_o to_o have_v my_o glory_n turn_v into_o shame_n i_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o the_o lord_n 3_o hold_v before_o thou_o the_o danger_n of_o 3._o want_v this_o wedding_n garment_n which_o be_v to_o be_v shut_v out_o from_o the_o supper_n if_o so_o than_o what_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o that_o rend_v and_o scorn_v it_o if_o they_o that_o be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o white_a garment_n because_o it_o be_v lace_v with_o cross_n and_o reproach_n be_v shut_v out_o what_o shall_v they_o be_v that_o deride_v and_o shame_v it_o woe_n be_v to_o they_o that_o of_o all_o other_o habit_n can_v abide_v white_a &_o shine_a garment_n but_o rend_v and_o tear_v they_o as_o too_o precise_a and_o pure_a and_o yet_o can_v brook_v drunkard_n swearer_n and_o profane_a beast_n 4_o hold_v before_o thou_o the_o promise_n of_o 4._o walk_v in_o white_a hereafter_o which_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o walk_v in_o white_a here_o rev._n 3._o 4._o and_o this_o the_o just_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o they_o must_v be_v just_a they_o must_v begin_v to_o shine_v on_o earth_n wherein_o we_o begin_v the_o life_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o first_o shine_v must_v be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n the_o sun_n shine_v still_o if_o never_o so_o many_o dog_n bark_n against_o it_o the_o three_o duty_n be_v that_o be_v thus_o clothe_v we_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v our_o clothes_n clean_a and_o undefiled_a reason_n this_o be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o walk_v worthy_a of_o jesus_n christ_n eph._n 4._o 1._o when_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n be_v as_o a_o clean_a garment_n new_o wash_v and_o phil._n 1._o 27_o only_a let_v your_o conversation_n be_v such_o as_o beseem_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o only_a care_n of_o a_o christian._n three_o main_a reason_n there_o be_v to_o enforce_v this_o duty_n 1._o civility_n teach_v man_n and_o woman_n to_o beware_v 1._o where_o they_o sit_v down_o especial_o in_o foul_a and_o soily_a place_n when_o they_o have_v their_o new_a and_o wedding_n garment_n on_o so_o grace_n much_o more_o and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o one_o in_o this_o garment_n careless_o to_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o sinner_n nor_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o soil_n and_o pitch_n of_o sin_n which_o can_v but_o stain_v and_o besmear_v their_o fair_a and_o wedding_n garment_n and_o as_o no_o man_n will_v meddle_v with_o his_o ordinary_a soil_a business_n on_o the_o sabbath_n while_o he_o have_v his_o best_a clothes_n on_o so_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o christian_n to_o who_o every_o day_n must_v be_v a_o sabbath_n and_o rest_n from_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o foul_a trade_n of_o the_o world_n must_v not_o soil_n thyself_o with_o lust_n but_o avoid_v the_o very_a appearance_n of_o evil_a 2_o it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v careful_a 2._o of_o our_o garment_n 1_o king_n 10._o 5._o the_o queen_n of_o saba_n note_v the_o wisdom_n and_o glory_n of_o solomon_n in_o the_o sit_v of_o his_o servant_n and_o the_o order_n of_o his_o minister_n and_o in_o their_o apparel_n even_o so_o the_o wisdom_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o true_a solomon_n shine_v in_o the_o shine_a and_o glorious_a attire_n of_o his_o servant_n how_o can_v a_o servant_n express_v great_a contempt_n of_o his_o lord_n then_o to_o take_v his_o new_a livery_n and_o tread_v it_o under_o his_o foot_n or_o trail_n it_o through_o the_o mire_n and_o dirt_n but_o so_o do_v he_o that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n live_v unsuitable_a to_o his_o profession_n 3_o as_o he_o never_o have_v this_o garment_n who_o care_n be_v not_o to_o preserve_v it_o pure_a and_o clean_a so_o no_o man_n have_v assurance_n 3._o of_o his_o own_o soundness_n in_o grace_n without_o this_o care_n rev._n 3._o 4._o in_o that_o church_n of_o sardi_n where_o the_o corruption_n be_v great_a and_o general_a be_v find_v a_o few_o name_n who_o soundness_n be_v describe_v by_o this_o that_o they_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n quest._n how_o may_v we_o keep_v our_o garment_n clean_a and_o fair_a answ._n 1_o by_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o sin_n and_o sincere_o purpose_v and_o endeavour_v to_o obey_v clean_a god_n for_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o pollute_v of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o garment_n true_a christianity_n stand_v not_o in_o knowledge_n rule_n or_o profession_n but_o in_o uprightness_n and_o in_o study_n 1._o to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n 2_o by_o frame_v our_o life_n suitable_a and_o tuneable_a to_o holy_a doctrine_n a_o christian_a then_o keep_v his_o garment_n 2._o clean_o when_o his_o life_n be_v a_o pattern_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o his_o conversation_n witness_v his_o conversion_n hence_o rom._n 6._o 17._o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o mould_n or_o form_n because_o as_o a_o mould_n or_o seal_v leaf_n behind_o it_o a_o print_n or_o image_n of_o itself_o on_o such_o thing_n as_o to_o which_o it_o be_v apply_v so_o the_o gospel_n leave_v a_o print_n or_o impression_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n holiness_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o life_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o change_v they_o into_o itself_o as_o the_o wax_n receive_v on_o itself_o the_o image_n and_o print_n of_o the_o seal_n not_o so_o the_o law_n it_o command_v or_o forbid_v but_o leave_v no_o such_o print_n have_v no_o power_n to_o change_v or_o renew_v 3_o by_o keep_v ourselves_o free_a from_o the_o contagion_n of_o sin_n in_o other_o no_o way_n allow_v or_o consent_v unto_o 3._o their_o sin_n or_o communicate_v in_o their_o evil_n but_o preserve_v a_o diligent_a watch_n not_o to_o be_v defile_v by_o other_o or_o be_v pluck_v away_o by_o their_o error_n so_o to_o fall_v from_o our_o own_o steadfastness_n 1_o if_o this_o be_v to_o keep_v our_o garment_n clean_o then_o use_v be_v there_o but_o a_o few_o name_n as_o in_o sardi_n in_o who_o we_o may_v discover_v this_o care_n in_o this_o so_o filthy_a a_o generation_n in_o which_o most_o man_n nor_o regard_v the_o place_n of_o their_o profession_n nor_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o servant_n go_v abroad_o so_o beastly_o disguise_v that_o a_o man_n can_v scarce_o know_v they_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o christian_n yea_o so_o myre_v and_o moil_v be_v they_o in_o their_o belove_a sin_n that_o they_o have_v soil_v all_o their_o garment_n their_o profession_n and_o name_n into_o which_o they_o be_v baptize_v where_o can_v a_o man_n bestow_v himself_o and_o cast_v his_o eye_n in_o this_o sluttish_a age_n and_o not_o see_v and_o hear_v number_n who_o profess_v salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n but_o 1_o rent_v and_o tear_v this_o holy_a vestment_n by_o curse_v swear_v blasphemy_n nay_o some_o that_o bow_n at_o garment_n the_o name_n of_o jesus_n present_o swear_v by_o the_o body_n blood_n and_o wound_n of_o christ._n 2_o other_o bespawling_a it_o with_o brutish_a and_o hateful_a 1._o drunkenness_n by_o which_o they_o wash_v not_o only_a religion_n 2._o out_o of_o their_o heart_n but_o reason_n out_o of_o their_o head_n and_o have_v scarce_o leave_v themselves_o man_n much_o less_o christian_n 3_o other_o bemyre_v they_o with_o worldliness_n covetousness_n pride_n cruelty_n deceit_n lie_v that_o many_o heathen_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o and_o their_o religion_n as_o savour_v more_o of_o earth_n or_o hell_n then_o of_o heaven_n 4_o other_o bemoyle_n their_o garment_n with_o fleshliness_n adultery_n fornication_n filthiness_n and_o uncleanness_n 4._o in_o word_n and_o deed_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v name_v among_o they_o that_o name_n themselves_o christian_n 5_o other_o by_o apostasy_n and_o fall_v from_o their_o purpose_n 5._o and_o beginning_n of_o grace_n welter_v themselves_o and_o garment_n as_o swine_n in_o the_o mire_n and_o dog_n return_v to_o their_o vomit_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 22._o better_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o this_o garment_n then_o to_o wallow_v in_o such_o filthy_a puddle_n of_o lust_n and_o former_a filthiness_n 6_o other_o that_o tear_v
many_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o she_o the_o church_n type_v by_o salomon_n wife_n have_v in_o stead_n of_o parent_n child_n who_o she_o make_v prince_n in_o all_o land_n psa._n 45._o 16._o cant_n 7._o 2._o the_o navel_n of_o the_o church_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v as_o a_o round_a bowl_n or_o cup_n and_o as_o a_o heap_n of_o wheat_n hedge_v about_o with_o lily_n a_o bowl_n or_o cup_n never_o want_v sweet_a and_o gracious_a liquor_n a_o round_a bowl_n a_o capacious_a figure_n in_o sign_n of_o fruitfulness_n and_o equal_o affect_v as_o a_o round_a figure_n to_o fruitfulness_n on_o every_o side_n which_o fruit_n be_v to_o god_n as_o precious_a and_o fragrant_a as_o a_o heap_n of_o wheat_n hedge_v about_o with_o lily_n cant._n 1._o 15._o the_o spouse_n have_v make_v her_o bed_n ready_a for_o the_o sweet_a embrace_n of_o her_o bridegroom_n and_o profess_v that_o her_o bed_n be_v green_a for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o of_o the_o flourish_a of_o it_o it_o must_v be_v reason_n a_o green_a bed_n in_o which_o christ_n himself_o rest_v and_o delight_v it_o flourish_v with_o peace_n there_o be_v quiet_a rest_n in_o a_o pure_a and_o peaceable_a conscience_n there_o be_v in_o that_o bed_n and_o heart_n a_o sweet_a repose_n second_o because_o of_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o it_o it_o be_v ever_o green_a by_o many_o child_n daily_o beget_v and_o bear_v unto_o god_n this_o doctrine_n be_v strengthen_v by_o three_o reason_n 3._o 1_o because_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o believer_n gal._n 1._o 4._o 26._o jerusalem_n which_o be_v from_o above_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o that_o be_v all_o the_o elect_a and_o believer_n whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n hence_o her_o name_n be_v catholic_a first_fw-mi in_o respect_n of_o all_o age_n second_o all_o place_n three_o all_o kind_n of_o person_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o number_n of_o her_o child_n be_v numberless_a rev._n 7._o 9_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o a_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v of_o all_o nation_n kindred_n people_n and_o tongue_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n with_o long_a white_a robe_n and_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n 2_o she_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o fruitful_a mother_n who_o be_v mother_n to_o all_o the_o son_n and_o child_n of_o god_n 2._o according_a to_o that_o ancient_a say_n wheresoever_o god_n be_v the_o father_n the_o church_n be_v the_o mother_n so_o that_o not_o bear_v of_o the_o church_n not_o bear_v of_o god_n and_o who_o but_o she_o be_v mother_n to_o all_o that_o innumerable_a company_n of_o saint_n in_o earth_n and_o in_o heaven_n for_o there_o be_v no_o entrance_n into_o that_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o but_o by_o that_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v from_o above_o 3_o she_o must_v be_v a_o fruitful_a mother_n that_o do_v perpetual_o 3._o bring_v forth_o child_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o as_o christ_n be_v a_o everlasting_a father_n so_o have_v he_o a_o everlasting_a issue_n the_o faithful_a be_v call_v the_o seed_n of_o christ_n beget_v by_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n isa._n 53._o 10_o 11._o in_o who_o his_o day_n be_v prolong_v here_o upon_o earth_n and_o himself_o be_v personal_o in_o heaven_n yet_o continue_v here_o in_o earth_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o heavenly_a propagation_n see_v then_o this_o be_v a_o ever-childing_a mother_n that_o never_o grow_v old_a we_o may_v conclude_v that_o never_o be_v any_o so_o fruitful_a never_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o our_o first_o birth_n of_o our_o natural_a mother_n unless_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o 6._o this_o mother_n for_o 1_o natural_a birth_n suppose_v it_o never_o so_o royal_a or_o noble_a be_v but_o of_o mortal_a and_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o this_o be_v of_o seed_n incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a 2_o natural_a birth_n be_v from_o the_o first_o adam_n in_o sin_n 1._o this_o be_v from_o the_o second_o adam_n in_o righteousness_n 2._o 3_o by_o the_o first_o birth_n we_o die_v because_o we_o come_v of_o 3._o they_o that_o have_v die_v but_o by_o this_o we_o be_v quicken_v never_o to_o die_v more_o 4_o natural_a birth_n can_v only_o advance_v to_o a_o natural_a 4._o happiness_n but_o this_o to_o a_o supernatural_a and_o heavenly_a 5_o by_o the_o first_o birth_n thou_o be_v a_o heir_n of_o hell_n 5._o and_o till_o thou_o be_v bear_v again_o can_v never_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n joh._n 3._o 5._o by_o this_o second_o to_o a_o heavenly_a inheritance_n unfading_a reserve_v in_o the_o heaven_n 6_o the_o first_o birth_n never_o so_o glorious_a and_o royal_a 6._o shall_v rot_v in_o dust_n and_o consume_v with_o time_n this_o because_o it_o be_v of_o a_o immortal_a seed_n shall_v never_o fail_v but_o persevere_v to_o all_o eternity_n when_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o nay_o further_o stand_v not_o upon_o it_o that_o thou_o be_v bear_v within_o the_o church_n no_o nor_o of_o christian_a parent_n for_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v a_o jew_n without_o if_o not_o within_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n unless_o thou_o be_v of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o christian_n unless_o thou_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o christ._n the_o birth_n of_o ishmael_n be_v as_o good_a for_o parentage_n as_o isaack_n both_o from_o abraham_n but_o get_v good_a assurance_n that_o thou_o be_v bear_v of_o this_o mother_n in_o which_o be_v more_o honour_n and_o comfort_n then_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o empress_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o inheritance_n get_v good_a assurance_n of_o thy_o legitimation_n for_o the_o son_n of_o the_o bond_n woman_n shall_v not_o inherit_v with_o the_o son_n of_o the_o free_a woman_n will_v thou_o be_v assure_v of_o safety_n in_o danger_n and_o protection_n in_o perilous_a time_n be_v sure_a thou_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v thy_o mother_n that_o under_o her_o wing_n and_o in_o her_o lap_n thou_o may_v rest_v secure_o see_v that_o out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o out_o of_o the_o ark_n be_v no_o safety_n no_o salvation_n qu._n how_o may_v we_o come_v to_o know_v this_o mother_n church_n to_o be_v our_o mother_n that_o we_o may_v have_v comfort_n of_o our_o new_a and_o heavenly_a birth_n an._n the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o this_o woman_n stand_v in_o two_o general_n i._o to_o know_v she_o the_o true_a mother_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n in_o herself_o ii_o to_o know_v she_o to_o be_v also_o our_o mother_n 1_o the_o former_a be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o necessary_a because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o a_o stepmother_n but_o a_o profess_a harlot_n challenge_v herself_o to_o be_v this_o woman_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o this_o live_a child_n and_o by_o fifteen_o note_n as_o argument_n allege_v by_o her_o dear_a son_n bellarmine_n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la obtrude_v herself_o as_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o believer_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o be_o not_o at_o leisure_n to_o unloose_v all_o the_o bundle_n which_o perhaps_o he_o think_v will_v prevail_v by_o their_o number_n if_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o weight_n find_v in_o they_o but_o i_o will_v only_o mention_v the_o first_o five_o and_o by_o they_o we_o shall_v easy_o discern_v the_o rest_n bellarmine_n his_o first_o note_n that_o the_o romish_a church_n catholic_a be_v the_o true_a mother_n be_v because_o she_o be_v call_v every_o where_o catholic_a but_o this_o be_v a_o false_a note_n for_o 1_o a_o consequence_n hold_v not_o from_o be_v name_v consequens_fw-la to_o be_v christ_n be_v call_v a_o demoniac_n and_o impostor_n must_v he_o therefore_o be_v so_o rev._n 3._o 9_o many_o call_v themselves_o jew_n and_o be_v not_o and_o chap._n 2._o 2._o some_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o 2_o what_o where_o the_o church_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n day_n as_o jerusalem_n corinth_n galatia_n ephesus_n be_v they_o not_o true_a church_n yet_o be_v they_o never_o call_v catholic_a 3_o they_o only_o thus_o style_v themselves_o because_o say_v catholica_fw-la the_o father_n never_o be_v there_o any_o heresi_n which_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v account_v and_o to_o seem_v catholic_a but_o false_o for_o two_o reason_n 1_o because_o they_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o catholic_a faith_n 2_o because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n if_o so_o much_o and_o can_v no_o more_o be_v catholic_a than_o a_o finger_n can_v be_v a_o hand_n or_o a_o hand_n a_o man_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o true_a church_n do_v call_v they_o catholic_a but_o how_o only_o ironical_o and_o so_o that_o note_n end_v either_o in_o a_o jest_n or_o irony_n his_o second_o note_n be_v antiquity_n which_o be_v as_o deceitful_a as_o the_o other_o
place_n nor_o fear_v their_o force_n in_o thy_o lord_n quarrel_n nor_o base_o stoop_v to_o honour_v ungodly_a person_n for_o private_a end_n nor_o show_v a_o willing_a mind_n to_o repent_v of_o any_o thing_n well_o do_v this_o daunt_v the_o dragon_n and_o wicked_a man_n and_o bring_v much_o honour_n to_o our_o honourable_a profession_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v cast_v out_o with_o he_o the_o four_o general_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v what_o company_n be_v cast_v out_o with_o the_o dragon_n namely_o his_o angel_n by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o dragon_n we_o understand_v 1._o all_o those_o wicked_a person_n by_o who_o the_o devil_n put_v forth_o his_o power_n against_o the_o church_n as_o wicked_a angel_n wicked_a tyrant_n wicked_a teacher_n and_o all_o wicked_a man_n and_o agent_n 2._o all_o wicked_a mean_n and_o instrument_n by_o which_o he_o have_v execute_v his_o malice_n against_o the_o woman_n as_o the_o power_n of_o his_o caesar_n the_o policy_n and_o counsel_n of_o his_o prudent_a senator_n the_o sophistry_n of_o his_o heretical_a teacher_n the_o sorcery_n of_o his_o idolatrous_a priest_n and_o oracle_n all_o these_o and_o the_o like_a mean_n by_o which_o the_o dragon_n set_v up_o and_o hold_v up_o his_o rule_n in_o earth_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n whence_o they_o be_v take_v and_o by_o cast_v out_o of_o they_o we_o mean_v not_o a_o total_a ejection_n from_o all_o molestation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o such_o a_o break_n of_o their_o power_n as_o they_o can_v never_o prevail_v against_o the_o salvation_n of_o any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o against_o the_o happy_a proceed_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n at_o which_o age_n our_o text_n aim_v where_o the_o dragon_n be_v cast_v out_o all_o his_o angel_n be_v doct._n cast_v out_o with_o he_o 1._o joh._n 4._o 4._o little_a child_n you_o be_v of_o god_n and_o have_v overcome_v they_o who_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o christ_n every_o enemy_n of_o christ._n 1._o if_o the_o head_n be_v cast_v out_o how_o can_v the_o member_n 1_o think_v to_o stay_v if_o the_o general_n of_o the_o field_n be_v cast_v to_o the_o earth_n how_o can_v the_o confuse_a and_o straggle_a army_n hope_v to_o prevail_v when_o david_n overcome_v goliath_n he_o foil_v the_o whole_a host_n of_o the_o philistine_n so_o as_o israel_n fall_v upon_o they_o and_o slay_v they_o so_o this_o son_n of_o david_n overthrow_v the_o hellish_a goliath_n chase_v all_o his_o angel_n and_o force_n with_o he_o 2._o the_o same_o justice_n lay_v hold_v on_o principal_n and_o accessary_n in_o the_o dragon_n angel_n be_v first_o the_o 2_o same_o enmity_n against_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v in_o the_o dragon_n gen._n 3._o 15_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n as_o between_o thyself_o and_o she_o second_o the_o same_o desert_n and_o merit_n for_o the_o angel_n fight_v against_o the_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o the_o dragon_n vers_fw-la 7._o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n cease_v not_o to_o buffet_v the_o saint_n as_o paul_n three_o the_o same_o sentence_n and_o execution_n against_o the_o angel_n as_o against_o their_o head_n the_o dragon_n matt_n 25._o 41._o prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n both_o issue_v from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n who_o spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v 2._o pet._n 2._o 4._o 3._o the_o perfection_n of_o michael_n power_n can_v but_o 3_o encounter_v and_o conquer_v as_o well_o the_o angel_n and_o agent_n of_o the_o dragon_n as_o the_o dragon_n himself_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n be_v a_o full_a store-house_n to_o minister_v unto_o he_o all_o fitness_n and_o furniture_n to_o encounter_v all_o the_o agent_n and_o angel_n of_o the_o dragon_n the_o truth_n whereof_o we_o shall_v easy_o discern_v if_o we_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o chief_a organ_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o dragon_n call_v his_o angel_n who_o our_o michael_n have_v cast_v out_o and_o make_v his_o footstool_n the_o first_o be_v heretic_n and_o false_a teacher_n and_o these_o angel_n of_o the_o dragon_n transform_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v angel_n of_o light_n but_o michael_n the_o true_a 11._o doctor_n of_o his_o church_n cast_v they_o out_o and_o raise_v up_o pastor_n according_a to_o his_o own_o heart_n in_o their_o stead_n so_o that_o the_o elect_n shall_v not_o be_v seduce_v by_o they_o this_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o his_o powerful_a ascension_n ephes._n 4._o 10._o 11._o the_o second_o sort_n of_o the_o dragon_n angel_n be_v tyrant_n and_o wretced_a persecutor_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o these_o stout_o and_o incessant_o fight_v against_o michael_n but_o christ_n the_o true_a king_n of_o his_o church_n resist_v and_o confound_v they_o by_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o power_n and_o instead_o of_o they_o raise_v we_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o be_v nurse_v father_n and_o mother_n to_o the_o church_n three_o wicked_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n be_v angel_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o under_o the_o name_n and_o colour_n of_o christ_n fight_n against_o christ_n but_o can_v prevail_v for_o michael_n be_v the_o true_a samson_n who_o with_o the_o jaw_n bone_n of_o his_o own_o mouth_n smite_v they_o down_o heap_n upon_o heap_n four_o the_o great_a angel_n of_o all_o under_o the_o dragon_n be_v that_o great_a antichrist_n who_o now_o sit_v at_o rome_n and_o have_v many_o year_n furious_o fight_v against_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o our_o michael_n be_v well_o appoint_v against_o he_o for_o he_o blast_v he_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o will_v consume_v he_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n and_o the_o time_n hasten_v wherein_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o dung_n of_o the_o earth_n 4._o the_o perfection_n of_o michael_n victory_n argue_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o dragon_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o well_o as_o 4_o himself_o for_o first_o otherwise_o the_o little_a stone_n have_v not_o break_v to_o piece_n all_o the_o kingdom_n opposite_a to_o itself_o as_o the_o pprophecy_n be_v dan._n 2._o 45._o but_o it_o have_v break_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o dragon_n by_o set_v up_o and_o uphold_v a_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n the_o least_o low_a and_o weak_a of_o who_o subject_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o the_o whole_a gate_n of_o hell_n to_o prevail_v against_o second_o michael_n have_v not_o perfect_v our_o salvation_n have_v he_o not_o perfect_v his_o own_o victory_n in_o the_o total_a abolition_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o in_o leave_v no_o hurtful_a thing_n in_o all_o the_o mountain_n of_o his_o holiness_n but_o do_v we_o not_o see_v many_o angel_n of_o the_o dragon_n unconquered_a many_o false_a teacher_n tyrant_n persecutor_n object_n hater_n of_o the_o truth_n papist_n and_o the_o great_a antichrist_n that_o scarce_o afford_v the_o church_n any_o good_a day_n nor_o never_o cease_v her_o uâ—xation_n how_o then_o be_v all_o the_o angel_n cast_v out_o with_o he_o i_o answer_v 1._o they_o be_v all_o cast_v out_o already_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o head_n who_o they_o can_v reach_v now_o sit_v answ._n at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n and_o as_o to_o he_o actual_o so_o to_o we_o the_o member_n virtual_o and_o potential_o who_o must_v needs_o partake_v of_o his_o victory_n and_o triumph_n over_o they_o all_o but_o we_o must_v for_o the_o time_n rest_n in_o his_o most_o gracious_a ordination_n who_o so_o communicate_v his_o victory_n unto_o we_o as_o we_o must_v receive_v it_o first_o by_o faith_n and_o then_o by_o fruition_n first_o in_o hope_n and_o then_o by_o sense_n first_o in_o part_n and_o then_o in_o perfection_n 2._o they_o be_v all_o cast_v out_o already_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v pass_v on_o they_o all_o but_o he_o wait_v a_o fit_a time_n of_o execution_n when_o the_o just_a and_o full_a time_n of_o the_o ripeness_n of_o sin_n and_o judgement_n be_v come_v when_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o recompense_v the_o flownesse_n of_o his_o come_n with_o weight_n of_o revenge_n and_o if_o any_o of_o the_o dragon_n angel_n escape_v free_a in_o this_o world_n than_o other_o a_o great_a vexation_n belong_v unto_o they_o hereafter_o 3._o the_o lord_n have_v cast_v out_o all_o enemy_n so_o as_o may_v stand_v both_o with_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o justice_n as_o also_o with_o the_o time_n of_o his_o patience_n and_o connivance_n both_o to_o clear_v his_o righteousness_n in_o revenge_v and_o to_o make_v they_o inexcusable_a the_o former_a in_o that_o he_o be_v so_o slow_a to_o wrath_n the_o latter_a in_o that_o they_o foreslow_v their_o amendment_n 4._o michael_n have_v cast_v out_o all_o the_o dragon_n angel_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n not_o from_o vex_v but_o from_o hurt_v
to_o their_o god_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o their_o country_n and_o commonwealth_n from_o danger_n but_o many_o among_o we_o who_o yet_o must_v go_v for_o good_a subject_n else_o all_o be_v mar_v rather_o express_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o miraculous_a deliverance_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o country_n and_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o share_v in_o the_o joy_n of_o sound-hearted_n and_o loyal_a subject_n 4._o such_o as_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o sound_a application_n of_o doctrine_n which_o cast_v down_o the_o strong_a lust_n and_o advance_v sin_n of_o man_n they_o will_v blunt_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n of_o christ_n mouth_n or_o wrest_v it_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o valiant_a captain_n they_o will_v break_v the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n rather_o than_o it_o shall_v get_v any_o victory_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v stand_v up_o to_o build_v jerusalem_n but_o they_o be_v grieve_v as_o be_v sanballet_n and_o tobiah_n against_o nehemiah_n that_o such_o a_o man_n be_v come_v who_o wish_v the_o prosperity_n of_o jerusalem_n neh._n 2._o 10._o but_o these_o that-will_a not_o endure_v this_o powerful_a voice_n of_o christ_n shall_v hear_v another_o utter_v by_o himself_o those_o my_o enemy_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o reign_v over_o they_o bring_v they_o hither_o that_o i_o may_v destroy_v they_o now_o be_v come_v salvation_n etc._n etc._n after_o the_o preface_n we_o come_v to_o the_o part_n of_o this_o triumphant_a song_n which_o be_v two_o the_o former_a contain_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o church_n vers_fw-la 10._o 11._o the_o latter_a the_o woeful_a condition_n of_o the_o enemy_n vers_fw-la 12._o woe_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n etc._n etc._n the_o joy_n of_o the_o church_n sing_v out_o 1._o the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o giver_n of_o all_o victory_n 2._o the_o praise_n of_o michael_n the_o general_n vers_fw-la 10._o 3._o the_o praise_n and_o due_a commendation_n of_o the_o army_n the_o angel_n of_o michael_n who_o have_v valiant_o and_o courageous_o demean_v themselves_o in_o the_o conquer_a of_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n vers_fw-la 11._o in_o sing_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v 1._o the_o matter_n 2._o the_o reason_n the_o matter_n of_o praise_n be_v the_o ascribe_v 1._o to_o god_n salvation_n strength_n and_o kingdom_n 2._o to_o christ_n power_n the_o reason_n for_o the_o accuser_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o attribute_n ascribe_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v amplify_v by_o the_o circumstance_n 1._o of_o time_n now_o 2._o of_o place_n in_o heaven_n of_o the_o first_o attribute_n now_o be_v salvation_n in_o heaven_n by_o heaven_n be_v mean_v the_o church_n militant_a who_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v the_o heavenly_a part_n upon_o earth_n so_o the_o word_n be_v use_v through_o the_o whole_a chapter_n by_o salvation_n be_v mean_v two_o thing_n in_o scripture_n 1._o the_o happy_a deliverance_n of_o believer_n from_o the_o state_n of_o perdition_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n call_v therefore_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1._o 14._o this_o be_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a 2._o the_o safety_n and_o external_a security_n of_o god_n people_n by_o their_o deliverance_n from_o cruel_a tyrant_n who_o seek_v the_o overthrow_n and_o destruction_n of_o their_o body_n so_o exod._n 14._o 13._o behold_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o deliverance_n from_o pharaoh_n army_n this_o latter_a a_o fruit_n of_o the_o former_a be_v here_o especial_o mean_v the_o particle_n now_o have_v great_a light_n in_o it_o to_o clear_v the_o text_n for_o it_o may_v be_v object_v be_v not_o salvation_n and_o power_n god_n before_o or_o be_v they_o not_o in_o heaven_n that_o be_v see_v in_o many_o singular_a victory_n of_o the_o church_n before_o ans._n as_o these_o attribute_n be_v never_o want_v in_o god_n so_o the_o church_n never_o fail_v of_o needful_a salvation_n but_o we_o must_v know_v 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o say_v a_o thing_n be_v do_v when_o it_o be_v manifest_v so_o to_o be_v as_o john_n 17._o 5._o glorify_v thy_o son_n with_o the_o glory_n i_o have_v before_o etc._n etc._n so_o now_o salvation_n be_v declare_v and_o manifest_v in_o this_o victory_n against_o the_o first_o assault_n of_o the_o imperial_a dragon_n before_o while_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n rage_v against_o christian_a religion_n for_o the_o uphold_v of_o paganism_n and_o heathenish_a idolatry_n iniquity_n reign_v unto_o death_n of_o soul_n and_o tyranny_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o body_n by_o thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o but_o now_o salvation_n be_v wrought_v in_o heaven_n christian_a emperor_n have_v bring_v in_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n in_o stead_n of_o those_o tyrant_n the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n a_o word_n of_o salvation_n receive_v by_o faith_n the_o end_n of_o which_o be_v salvation_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o the_o force_n of_o the_o tyrant_n be_v abate_v themselves_o confound_v and_o happy_a safety_n procure_v 2._o whereas_o before_o the_o lord_n put_v forth_o his_o salvation_n for_o his_o church_n his_o praise_n seem_v suppress_v or_o by_o a_o few_o in_o silence_n and_o in_o corner_n confess_v now_o be_v salvation_n his_o the_o praise_n of_o salvation_n be_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n open_o admire_v and_o extol_v in_o the_o public_a congregation_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a &_o by_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o dragon_n shine_v as_o the_o bright_a beam_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o all_o eye_n now_o be_v salvation_n manifest_v by_o god_n magnify_v by_o god_n people_n god_n be_v the_o sole_a author_n and_o worker_n of_o salvation_n to_o doct._n his_o church_n and_o member_n for_o this_o be_v the_o voice_n and_o song_n of_o the_o church_n here_o which_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n elsewhere_o on_o the_o like_a occasion_n this_o be_v the_o foot_n of_o david_n song_n of_o deliverance_n psal._n 3._o 9_o salvation_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o of_o jonahs_n psalm_n of_o praise_n for_o his_o miraculous_a preservation_n chap._n 2._o 10._o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o church_n song_n exod._n 15._o 2._o the_o lord_n be_v become_v my_o salvation_n and_o of_o habakkuks_n song_n ch._n 3._o 13._o thou_o wente_v forth_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o thy_o people_n even_o for_o salvation_n with_o thy_o anoint_a where_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o powerful_a general_n be_v say_v to_o make_v a_o expedition_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n beside_o he_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n by_o way_n of_o appropriation_n be_v call_v god_n salvation_n exod._n 14._o 13._o 1._o god_n alone_o have_v promise_v it_o and_o he_o alone_o can_v 1_o perform_v it_o his_o promise_n be_v in_o isaiah_n 46._o 13._o i_o will_v give_v salvation_n to_o zion_n and_o my_o glory_n unto_o israel_n and_o he_o alone_o can_v perform_v it_o for_o first_o the_o church_n can_v save_v herself_o such_o be_v her_o impotency_n and_o weakness_n no_o more_o than_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n can_v fence_v themselves_o from_o the_o drove_n of_o lion_n wolf_n fox_n or_o dog_n second_o neither_o can_v other_o man_n help_v she_o es._n 59_o 16._o and_o 63._o 5._o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v none_o to_o uphold_v therefore_o his_o arm_n do_v save_v it_o and_o his_o righteousness_n do_v sustain_v it_o three_o no_o other_o creature_n can_v save_v she_o for_o it_o be_v only_o his_o privilege_n that_o make_v she_o to_o save_v she_o esa._n 44._o 24._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n thy_o redeemer_n that_o form_v thou_o from_o the_o womb_n and_o chap._n 45._o 18._o 21._o he_o that_o create_v heaven_n and_o form_v earth_n prove_v himself_o thence_o to_o be_v the_o only_a just_a god_n and_o saviour_n and_o command_v his_o people_n look_v unto_o i_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v vers_fw-la 22._o 2._o god_n be_v only_a saviour_n of_o his_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o affection_n and_o relation_n which_o be_v between_o 2._o he_o and_o his_o people_n for_o first_o they_o be_v his_o flock_n and_o he_o as_o a_o good_a shepherd_n will_v save_v they_o as_o david_n do_v his_o sheep_n from_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o bear_n second_o they_o be_v his_o child_n and_o as_o a_o mother_n carry_v her_o child_n in_o her_o arm_n to_o save_v it_o from_o knock_n and_o danger_n so_o do_v the_o lord_n his_o firstborn_a both_o these_o be_v express_v in_o exod._n 15._o 13._o by_o two_o hebrew_n word_n nacha_fw-mi and_o nahal_o the_o one_o take_v from_o the_o tender_a care_n of_o a_o shepherd_n the_o other_o from_o the_o indulgent_a care_n of_o a_o parent_n three_o the_o church_n be_v his_o
chro._n 29._o 10._o and_o when_o the_o ark_n be_v bring_v home_o to_o the_o city_n of_o david_n he_o be_v so_o overcarried_n with_o joy_n that_o he_o can_v not_o contain_v himself_o but_o he_o dance_v before_o it_o 2_o sam._n 6._o 14._o 1._o a_o good_a heart_n can_v but_o esteem_v it_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o joy_n where_o god_n be_v most_o honour_a but_o god_n 1_o be_v most_o honour_a where_o his_o kingdom_n be_v most_o advance_v for_o here_o he_o glorifi_v his_o power_n and_o grace_n far_o above_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o power_n first_o his_o power_n be_v more_o admirable_a in_o set_v up_o the_o church_n than_o in_o set_v up_o the_o world_n no_o less_o be_v his_o power_n in_o conversion_n than_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n convert_v soul_n be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o word_n fiat_fw-la frame_v body_n and_o substance_n neither_o be_v his_o power_n less_o admirable_a in_o uphold_v his_o church_n then_o in_o uphold_v the_o world_n put_v forth_o itself_o daily_o both_o in_o remove_v the_o stop_v and_o impediment_n rear_v against_o he_o by_o satan_n tyrant_n heretic_n wicked_a worldling_n man_n corruption_n as_o also_o by_o advance_v the_o powerful_a mean_n by_o which_o his_o kingdom_n be_v erect_v continue_a and_o enlarge_v second_o his_o grace_n be_v magnify_v by_o set_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n 1._o in_o gather_v himself_o a_o choice_n people_n out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o a_o mean_n so_o contemptible_a to_o the_o world_n 2._o in_o free_v they_o from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n 3._o in_o bestow_v on_o they_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o righteousness_n joy_n peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o sanctification_n 4._o in_o their_o final_a salvation_n 2._o sincere_a love_n and_o affection_n to_o our_o mother_n the_o 2_o church_n and_o to_o our_o brethren_n the_o child_n of_o our_o father_n can_v but_o bewray_v itself_o in_o rejoice_v in_o their_o joy_n see_v this_o only_a affection_n will_v show_v a_o man_n to_o be_v of_o the_o house_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o seed_n how_o do_v man_n rejoice_v when_o their_o near_a kindred_n as_o parent_n brethren_n or_o child_n rise_v up_o in_o earthly_a wealth_n honour_n and_o happiness_n even_o so_o will_v a_o godly_a man_n when_o he_o see_v any_o advance_v in_o grace_n which_o bring_v ever_o a_o rich_a revenue_n with_o it_o desirable_a above_o wealth_n beside_o honour_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o which_o all_o earthly_a honour_n and_o favour_n be_v wind_n and_o vanity_n and_o all_o rejoice_v in_o any_o man_n or_o gift_n without_o this_o be_v carnal_a unseasoned_a and_o unsound_a and_o contrary_o he_o be_v sign_v to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n who_o rejoice_v not_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o every_o one_o see_v every_o grace_n in_o every_o christian_a be_v every_o christian_n grace_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v a_o lively_a member_n who_o welfare_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o himself_o see_v the_o health_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n stand_v in_o the_o welfare_n of_o every_o part_n 3._o that_o must_v be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o joy_n in_o earth_n 3_o which_o be_v next_o and_o likely_a to_o the_o joy_n in_o heaven_n but_o to_o see_v the_o kingdom_n the_o lord_n be_v the_o next_o and_o like_a to_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o 1._o this_o make_v way_n and_o entrance_n into_o that_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n 2._o that_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n be_v but_o the_o perfection_n of_o this_o for_o here_o be_v a_o daily_a subdue_a of_o enemy_n and_o that_o be_v a_o conquest_n of_o all_o enemy_n subdue_v and_o vanquish_v this_o a_o gather_n of_o subject_n into_o the_o kingdom_n in_o that_o all_o subject_n be_v gather_v here_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n rule_v his_o subject_n mediate_o by_o prince_n and_o pastor_n in_o magistracy_n and_o ministry_n there_o he_o rule_v all_o by_o himself_o immediate_o and_o be_v by_o all_o acknowledge_v all_o in_o all_o here_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n absent_a from_o the_o lord_n strive_v against_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n present_a with_o the_o lord_n free_v from_o sin_n and_o triumph_v over_o it_o here_o the_o subject_n have_v begin_v a_o cheerful_a and_o free_a obedience_n cease_v from_o sin_n and_o have_v attain_v peace_n with_o god_n joy_n good_a conscience_n and_o sweet_a fellowship_n with_o god_n which_o be_v a_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n there_o they_o attain_v a_o perfect_a obedience_n a_o perpetual_a sabbath_n and_o rest_n from_o sin_n a_o heavenly_a joy_n in_o the_o happy_a and_o immediate_a fellowship_n with_o god_n see_v he_o as_o they_o will_v so_o as_o indeed_o the_o set_n up_o of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v the_o set_n up_o of_o that_o and_o be_v the_o seedtime_n of_o that_o full_a harvest_n of_o joy_n which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v this_o condemn_v such_o as_o who_o eye_n be_v fill_v with_o envy_n at_o the_o prosperity_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o i._n gospel_n by_o which_o the_o kingdom_n become_v the_o lord_n and_o gather_v matter_n of_o grief_n and_o wrath_n where_o they_o shall_v most_o rejoice_v as_o first_o graceless_a and_o irreligious_a people_n who_o express_v open_a contempt_n of_o god_n house_n and_o ordinance_n clean_o contrary_a to_o holy_a david_n who_o rejoice_v to_o hear_v the_o people_n say_v to_o he_o come_v let_v we_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o grace_n will_v teach_v they_o to_o count_v the_o foot_n of_o godly_a preacher_n beautiful_a they_o cast_v mire_n and_o dirt_n in_o their_o face_n and_o what_o disgrace_v the_o time_n will_v afford_v they_o a_o earnest_n of_o the_o full_a wage_n they_o will_v pay_v they_o if_o time_n shall_v prove_v for_o they_o nothing_o so_o much_o grieve_v they_o as_o a_o man_n who_o be_v suffer_v to_o uphold_v the_o lord_n kingdom_n as_o sanballat_n and_o tobiah_n be_v exceed_o grieve_v that_o nehemiah_n seek_v to_o build_v the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n second_o profane_a minister_n who_o above_o all_o man_n shall_v rejoice_v that_o christ_n be_v preach_v any_o manner_n of_o way_n and_o prefer_v the_o work_n and_o prevail_v of_o the_o gospel_n above_o their_o chief_a joy_n yet_o be_v full_a of_o envy_n to_o see_v god_n blessing_n give_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n more_o set_v up_o by_o other_o than_o themselves_o so_o be_v the_o pharisee_n exceed_o trouble_v to_o see_v the_o people_n follow_v christ_n himself_o see_v all_o the_o world_n go_v after_o 19_o he_o and_o their_o ghost_n walk_v in_o the_o world_n in_o number_n of_o their_o successor_n who_o heart_n rise_v against_o those_o to_o who_o ministry_n god_n give_v a_o better_a report_n than_o to_o they_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o proud_a and_o unmortified_a heart_n thus_o do_v not_o moses_n num._n 11._o 28._o he_o do_v not_o present_o shove_v and_o thrust_v at_o eldad_n and_o medad_n to_o thrust_v they_o out_o of_o the_o congregation_n because_o they_o prophesy_v but_o be_v glad_a and_o wish_v more_o of_o they_o the_o true_a apostle_n be_v glad_a that_o christ_n be_v preach_v by_o false_a apostle_n though_o it_o be_v of_o envy_n but_o they_o be_v false_a apostle_n that_o envy_n christ_n preach_v of_o good_a will_n john_n baptist_n be_v glad_a that_o christ_n increase_v though_o himself_o decrease_v by_o it_o john_n 3._o 29._o oh_o that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n will_v resemble_v the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n they_o sing_v glory_n to_o god_n when_o christ_n appear_v and_o the_o poor_a shepherd_n preach_v he_o so_o will_v these_o be_v they_o as_o free_v from_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n as_o they_o and_o will_v frame_v their_o high_a spirit_n to_o the_o lowliness_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o who_o rejoice_v in_o spirit_n and_o bless_v his_o father_n that_o he_o have_v reveal_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o babe_n three_o other_o dissuade_v and_o discourage_v such_o as_o be_v come_v on_o to_o christ_n and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o they_o will_v show_v themselves_o subject_n to_o this_o lord_n by_o frequent_v his_o house_n and_o ordinance_n oh_o you_o must_v not_o hear_v such_o nor_o frequent_v the_o lecture_n you_o shall_v get_v yourself_o a_o blot_n etc._n etc._n o_o unhappy_a man_n not_o only_o the_o persuade_v who_o lot_n be_v to_o light_v into_o such_o mischievous_a acquaintance_n by_o who_o they_o be_v entice_v away_o from_o their_o allegiance_n to_o their_o heavenly_a king_n but_o most_o unhappy_a such_o persuader_n who_o keep_v away_o with_o themselves_o all_z they_o can_v fall_v in_o with_o what_o be_v their_o work_n but_o the_o same_o with_o the_o dragon_n vers._n 4._o to_o slay_v every_o manchilde_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v
sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n according_a to_o god_n special_a commandment_n and_o year_n by_o year_n urge_v the_o reformation_n of_o notorious_a abuse_n yet_o after_o many_o year_n nothing_o be_v amend_v there_o be_v no_o less_o work_n no_o less_o play_v nay_o more_o open_a profaneness_n than_o before_o that_o stranger_n from_o foreign_a part_n admire_v to_o see_v the_o disorder_n of_o this_o place_n and_o the_o open_a profaneness_n which_o have_v have_v a_o name_n of_o good_a teach_n and_o government_n and_o as_o in_o this_o so_o in_o other_o thing_n our_o comfort_n must_v be_v this_o that_o we_o can_v grieve_v at_o what_o we_o can_v amend_v &_o that_o the_o peace_n of_o your_o open_a profaneness_n be_v proclaim_v by_o yourselves_o &_o disclaim_v by_o your_o preacher_n what_o a_o grief_n be_v it_o that_o while_o we_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o peace_n we_o be_v all_o break_a into_o piece_n and_o waste_v out_o our_o time_n wealth_n thought_n in_o frivolous_a quarrel_n and_o willing_o part_v with_o our_o peace_n with_o god_n with_o charity_n to_o our_o brethren_n with_o inward_a contentment_n and_o outward_a credit_n and_o reputation_n and_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n if_o we_o shall_v see_v christ_n a_o loser_n among_o we_o and_o that_o man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o grow_v according_a to_o the_o mean_n as_o they_o grow_v more_o froward_a more_o wilful_a more_o weary_a and_o apparent_o lose_v the_o good_a thing_n they_o have_v begin_v they_o be_v diligent_a hearer_n man_n of_o good_a example_n and_o earnest_a affection_n but_o now_o turn_v away_o either_o by_o popish_a persuader_n or_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o their_o own_o deceitful_a heart_n how_o may_v we_o grieve_v at_o the_o apostasy_n of_o such_o person_n as_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o same_o of_o the_o same_o savour_n and_o sweetness_n as_o ever_o it_o be_v and_o if_o it_o be_v they_o can_v be_v the_o same_o well_o be_v it_o for_o they_o to_o consider_v that_o righteousness_n depart_v from_o shall_v never_o be_v remember_v in_o all_o these_o evil_n if_o all_o our_o pain_n study_n and_o counsel_n can_v prevail_v we_o must_v turn_v we_o to_o sorrow_n and_o tear_n and_o mourn_v over_o you_o as_o christ_n over_o jerusalem_n who_o weep_v and_o say_v oh_o that_o thou_o have_v know_v the_o day_n of_o thy_o visitation_n but_o now_o these_o thing_n be_v hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n luke_n 19_o 42._o iu._n but_o most_o just_a cause_n of_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n we_o have_v when_o we_o see_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n get_v no_o more_o ground_n in_o ourselves_o and_o in_o our_o own_o heart_n than_o it_o do_v as_o 1._o if_o we_o can_v find_v that_o christ_n have_v long_a and_o many_o a_o day_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o seek_v entrance_n but_o we_o have_v not_o open_v our_o everlasting_a gate_n that_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n may_v come_v in_o unto_o we_o psal._n 24._o we_o make_v show_v of_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o porter_n lodge_n by_o a_o formal_a and_o liveless_a profession_n but_o we_o can_v afford_v he_o a_o room_n in_o the_o inn_n of_o our_o heart_n nor_o allow_v he_o a_o rest_n there_o as_o those_o that_o rest_n in_o he_o as_o our_o chief_a good_a we_o can_v esteem_v he_o our_o jewel_n and_o other_o thing_n dross_n in_o comparison_n of_o he_o 2._o when_o we_o find_v the_o word_n tastlesse_a and_o powerlesse_a in_o we_o which_o be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o this_o kingdom_n by_o which_o it_o be_v uphold_v when_o it_o be_v not_o so_o sweet_a unto_o our_o taste_n as_o honey_n in_o our_o mouth_n when_o we_o do_v not_o account_v our_o it_z treasure_n above_o all_o pearl_n and_o precious_a thing_n when_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o set_v upon_o it_o our_o life_n not_o frame_v by_o it_o ourselves_o not_o deliver_v unto_o it_o or_o change_v by_o it_o into_o the_o fashion_n of_o it_o so_o much_o place_n as_o the_o word_n have_v in_o thou_o so_o much_o place_n have_v christ_n himself_o if_o the_o word_n have_v no_o place_n in_o thou_o no_o more_o have_v christ_n nor_o his_o kingdom_n 3._o if_o we_o find_v not_o our_o lust_n tame_v and_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n not_o subdue_v in_o ourselves_o our_o former_a corruption_n unmortified_a not_o crucify_v our_o love_n to_o sin_n no_o less_o then_o former_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n not_o conquer_v ourselves_o not_o deny_v nor_o can_v deny_v our_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n now_o may_v we_o just_o mourn_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n stand_v so_o strong_a in_o we_o that_o all_o the_o battery_n and_o mean_n plant_v against_o it_o can_v demolish_v and_o cast_v it_o down_o 4._o if_o we_o find_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o fortitude_n foil_v and_o grieve_v in_o we_o that_o we_o grow_v not_o strong_a and_o more_o cheerful_a in_o good_a and_o holy_a duty_n of_o piety_n and_o mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o strong_a nor_o stout_a in_o affliction_n &_o suffering_n when_o we_o can_v endure_v loss_n and_o reproach_n for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o be_v cheerful_a in_o other_o trial_n when_o the_o spirit_n bring_v not_o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n within_o we_o which_o stand_v in_o peace_n joy_n love_v of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n this_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n set_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v indeed_o a_o earthly_a paradise_n 5._o if_o we_o have_v make_v some_o way_n towards_o this_o kingdom_n but_o grow_v heavy_a and_o weary_a if_o we_o be_v fall_v from_o our_o first_o love_n if_o we_o have_v set_v our_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o to_o the_o world_n to_o popery_n to_o carnal_a counsel_n we_o can_v be_v fiâ—_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luke_n 9_o 62._o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ._n the_o church_n have_v sing_v out_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o giver_n of_o her_o happy_a victory_n in_o these_o word_n with_o the_o same_o loud_a and_o fervent_a voice_n proclaim_v the_o due_a praise_n and_o honour_n of_o michael_n the_o general_n in_o who_o we_o have_v 1._o his_o title_n christ._n 2._o his_o relation_n to_o god_n the_o father_n his_o christ._n 3._o his_o attribute_n power_n i._o the_o title_n christ_n signify_v one_o anoint_a or_o the_o messiah_n whereof_o you_o late_o hear_v both_o the_o thing_n wherein_o it_o chief_o consist_v namely_o 1._o in_o the_o ordination_n and_o separation_n of_o his_o whole_a person_n to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n 2._o in_o the_o plentiful_a effusion_n of_o all_o gift_n and_o grace_n fit_a for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o the_o difference_n of_o his_o anoint_v from_o all_o the_o legal_a anoynting_n of_o their_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n they_o by_o man_n he_o by_o god_n they_o with_o external_a oil_n he_o with_o internal_a they_o ceremonial_o in_o shadow_n he_o true_o and_o substantial_o they_o to_o a_o small_a measure_n he_o beyond_o all_o measure_n they_o for_o themselves_o he_o for_o his_o member_n therefore_o here_o only_o consider_v that_o this_o unction_n have_v special_a reference_n to_o his_o kingly_a office_n and_o be_v so_o far_o here_o proper_o considerable_a ii_o for_o the_o word_n of_o relation_n he_o be_v call_v his_o christ_n or_o the_o lord_n christ._n first_o for_o distinction_n for_o other_o king_n be_v anoint_a and_o set_v up_o by_o man_n but_o none_o else_o thus_o immediate_o set_v up_o by_o god_n psalm_n i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o zion_n second_o for_o eminence_n all_o other_o king_n be_v anoint_a as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n though_o head_n of_o the_o civil_a kingdom_n but_o christ_n only_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v anoint_a as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n three_o for_o near_a relation_n they_o be_v some_o of_o they_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n but_o christ_n be_v his_o own_o natural_a son_n and_o have_v the_o divine_a nature_n dwell_v in_o he_o not_o only_o virtual_o and_o powerful_o as_o they_o but_o substantial_o and_o bodily_a after_o a_o sort_n col._n 2._o iii_o the_o attribute_n here_o ascribe_v unto_o christ_n be_v power_n the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v twofold_a one_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n another_o as_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n the_o former_a be_v potentia_fw-la creationis_fw-la which_o he_o have_v distinctio_fw-la equal_a with_o his_o father_n over_o all_o man_n and_o creature_n the_o other_o be_v potentia_fw-la conciliationis_fw-la as_o he_o be_v mediator_n whereby_o he_o rule_v in_o the_o church_n among_o saint_n who_o be_v in_o special_a subjection_n and_o confederacy_n with_o he_o for_o further_a explication_n we_o must_v inquire_v 1._o the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o 2._o which_o of_o they_o be_v here_o mean_v the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o be_v
more_o cowardly_o lose_v the_o field_n than_o those_o that_o presume_v most_o of_o their_o strength_n and_o valour_n at_o home_n go_v out_o of_o thyself_o and_o pray_v that_o by_o his_o strength_n thou_o may_v be_v able_a to_o all_o thing_n verse_n 12._o therefore_o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o woe_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o you_o have_v great_a wrath_n because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n after_o the_o victory_n achieve_v over_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o due_a praise_n both_o of_o michael_n the_o general_n and_o of_o his_o band_n and_o army_n sing_v out_o in_o the_o former_a triumphant_a song_n now_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v describe_v a_o twofold_a fruit_n of_o the_o former_a benefit_n 1_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o saint_n therefore_o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o 2_o the_o sorrow_n and_o extreme_a grief_n of_o the_o wicked_a call_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o former_a with_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o sorrow_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v invite_v by_o a_o apostrophe_n or_o conversion_n to_o they_o in_o which_o be_v two_o thing_n 1_o the_o cause_n or_o reason_n of_o their_o joy_n in_o the_o word_n of_o inference_n therefore_o 2_o the_o title_n of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v to_o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o joy_n be_v in_o the_o word_n therefore_o because_o the_o church_n both_o in_o the_o head_n and_o member_n have_v get_v so_o happy_a a_o victory_n over_o the_o dragon_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o rejoice_v note_v hence_o that_o godly_a man_n triumph_v after_o victory_n not_o before_o israel_n triumph_v when_o goliath_n be_v doctr._n slay_v and_o lie_v dead_a 1_o cor_n 15._o ult_n thank_n be_v 52._o unto_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n revel_v 7._o 14._o who_o be_v they_o that_o say_v amen_o praise_n glory_n wisdom_n thanks_n honour_n power_n and_o might_n unto_o our_o god_n for_o evermore_o but_o those_o that_o be_v come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n 1_o christ_n our_o lord_n triumph_v after_o his_o victory_n 1._o col._n 2._o 15._o he_o make_v a_o show_n and_o triumph_v over_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n when_o he_o have_v spoil_v they_o this_o be_v for_o our_o example_n 2_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o triumph_n be_v ever_o after_o victory_n and_o before_o be_v as_o unwise_a as_o unseasonable_a for_o the_o event_n 2_o of_o war_n be_v uncertain_a and_o fall_v sometime_o on_o this_o side_n and_o sometime_o on_o that_o and_o therefore_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n to_o benhadud_n assure_v himself_o of_o victory_n from_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o army_n which_o be_v so_o numerous_a that_o the_o dust_n of_o samaria_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o give_v every_o one_o of_o his_o follower_n a_o handful_n be_v ground_v on_o wise_a policy_n 1_o king_n 20._o 11._o let_v not_o he_o that_o gird_v on_o his_o armour_n boast_v as_o he_o that_o put_v it_o off_o 3_o all_o the_o true_a triumph_n of_o saint_n be_v ground_v in_o 3._o christ_n victory_n sound_o apply_v to_o themselves_o no_o flesh_n must_v rejoice_v in_o itself_o that_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o rejoice_v let_v he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 31._o which_o serve_v to_o thrust_v down_o all_o carnal_a and_o ungrounded_a use_v triumph_n and_o boast_v before_o the_o victory_n as_o first_o many_o formal_a protestant_n defy_v the_o devil_n have_v a_o strong_a faith_n and_o ever_o believe_v and_o it_o be_v pity_n he_o shall_v live_v that_o doubt_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o of_o all_o man_n they_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v save_v but_o here_o be_v a_o foolish_a triumph_n before_o victory_n all_o this_o while_n they_o come_v not_o in_o christ_n victory_n or_o strength_n they_o mean_v well_o and_o deal_v just_o with_o man_n be_v sober_a civil_a chaste_a not_o adulterer_n drunkard_n thief_n they_o come_v to_o church_n and_o hear_v the_o prayer_n and_o sermon_n and_o yet_o be_v none_o of_o these_o forward_a and_o precise_a fellow_n but_o all_o this_o while_n the_o enemy_n have_v they_o fast_o enough_o and_o be_v well_o please_v they_o shall_v so_o delude_v themselves_o for_o they_o be_v without_o faith_n which_o shall_v be_v their_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n without_o repentance_n and_o mortification_n which_o shall_v be_v their_o victory_n over_o their_o sin_n and_o lust_n without_o sound_a fruit_n of_o faith_n the_o only_a ensign_n of_o victorious_a conqueror_n second_o papist_n glory_n and_o triumph_n but_o before_o victory_n for_o 1_o final_a victory_n stand_v with_o christ_n not_o antichrist_n 2_o sound_v victory_n be_v found_v in_o the_o victory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o in_o prevail_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n as_o all_o they_o be_v 3_o sound_z victory_n glori_v first_o in_o truth_n victory_n and_o not_o in_o tread_v down_o the_o truth_n and_o professor_n of_o it_o as_o they_o do_v 4_o true_a victory_n glori_v in_o the_o lawful_a just_a and_o christian_a mean_n of_o obtain_v it_o but_o how_o overcome_v they_o in_o their_o fight_n against_o spiritual_a enemy_n they_o will_v overcome_v by_o their_o good_a deed_n and_o merit_n by_o their_o own_o holy-water_n holy_a relic_n holy_a cross_n by_o buy_v mass_n pardon_n trental_n and_o indulgence_n by_o round_a sum_n to_o avoid_v purgatory_n and_o the_o like_a here_o be_v conqueror_n who_o safety_n and_o salvation_n lie_v in_o despair_n for_o who_o have_v they_o enemy_n in_o all_o this_o but_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n such_o conqueror_n as_o saul_n and_o his_o armourbearer_n who_o die_v on_o their_o own_o weapon_n and_o for_o their_o temporal_a enemy_n by_o what_o mean_n carry_v they_o victory_n but_o by_o stab_v throat-cutting_a burn_a massacre_n powder-plot_n perjury_n treason_n be_v this_o to_o be_v victor_n to_o be_v superior_n in_o fury_n fierceness_n slaughter_n and_o effusion_n of_o christian_a blood_n let_v papist_n thus_o conquer_v and_o glory_n in_o their_o shame_n the_o more_o such_o victory_n they_o carry_v less_o cause_n have_v they_o to_o triumph_v unless_o they_o triumph_v just_o in_o make_v themselves_o and_o their_o religion_n the_o shame_n and_o infamy_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 2_o the_o person_n that_o be_v call_v to_o rejoice_v be_v the_o heaven_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o by_o the_o heaven_n we_o understand_v not_o the_o heaven_n or_o any_o of_o they_o literal_o or_o natural_o nor_o by_o the_o inhabitant_n the_o saint_n and_o angel_n dwell_v in_o the_o three_o heaven_n though_o even_o these_o have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o general_a joy_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a for_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o joy_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n militant_a as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o the_o word_n of_o inference_n therefore_o call_v on_o they_o as_o who_o it_o most_o concern_v to_o rejoice_v in_o their_o own_o happiness_n by_o the_o heaven_n and_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o be_v mean_v the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o believer_n the_o member_n of_o it_o which_o be_v not_o usual_o in_o this_o chapter_n nor_o in_o this_o book_n chap._n 18._o 20._o o_o heaven_n rejoice_v over_o she_o where_o the_o company_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o earth_n be_v call_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o kingdom_n now_o to_o the_o former_a reason_n elsewhere_o why_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n we_o will_v add_v these_o 1_o because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o lively_a resemblance_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o world_n than_o the_o universal_a company_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o militant_a church_n here_o upon_o earth_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o many_o thing_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o church_n here_o below_o dwell_v together_o in_o a_o holy_a communion_n of_o saint_n enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n separate_a from_o the_o world_n and_o the_o wicked_a inhabitant_n of_o it_o knit_v among_o themselves_o by_o the_o inward_a band_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o association_n the_o word_n sacrament_n prayer_n and_o other_o more_o private_a help_n in_o which_o heavenly_a society_n they_o resemble_v that_o immediate_a and_o perfect_a fellowship_n which_o they_o expect_v in_o heaven_n both_o between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n and_o mutual_o among_o themselves_o 2_o because_o of_o the_o high_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n above_o other_o uncalled_a who_o be_v advance_v beyond_o they_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n for_o
abrogate_a all_o hand-writing_n which_o be_v against_o we_o and_o have_v fasten_v they_o to_o his_o cross_n now_o a_o full_a atonement_n be_v make_v all_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o rigour_n to_o the_o curse_n be_v all_o cancel_v all_o the_o claim_v of_o sin_n death_n hell_n and_o clamour_n of_o accuse_a conscience_n be_v now_o still_v and_o answer_v all_o our_o obligation_n be_v discharge_v and_o fasten_v and_o file_v up_o as_o void_a on_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o no_o other_o place_n in_o the_o world_n can_v they_o be_v cancel_v but_o there_o and_o as_o while_o the_o enmity_n last_v and_o the_o hostility_n be_v proclaim_v between_o god_n and_o we_o there_o be_v no_o commerce_n nor_o no_o intercourse_n between_o we_o no_o more_o than_o be_v between_o nation_n who_o have_v proclaim_v open_a war_n against_o one_o another_o now_o by_o this_o marriage_n and_o peace_n conclude_v we_o have_v a_o safe_a and_o happy_a intercourse_n &_o negotiation_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o way_n be_v now_o lay_v open_a between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o god_n himself_o please_v to_o come_v unto_o we_o yea_o into_o we_o and_o dwell_v and_o sup_v with_o we_o to_o confer_v with_o we_o to_o direct_v we_o to_o the_o advancement_n of_o our_o happy_a estate_n we_o have_v daily_a entrance_n and_o access_n unto_o he_o not_o as_o stranger_n or_o ordinary_a friend_n but_o as_o familiar_n yea_o as_o child_n in_o prayer_n praise_n meditation_n and_o the_o like_a see_v eph._n 2_o 18_o 19_o the_o three_o privilege_n be_v gracious_a assimilation_n and_o thing_n fitness_n between_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o his_o bride_n for_o whereas_o before_o be_v a_o infinite_a inequality_n and_o disproportion_n between_o these_o two_o party_n now_o by_o this_o contract_n all_o this_o inequality_n be_v take_v away_o and_o a_o fitness_n give_v by_o grace_n to_o make_v the_o spouse_n every_o way_n answerable_a to_o her_o husband_n as_o in_o these_o instance_n 1_o the_o bride_n be_v of_o base_a parentage_n a_o daughter_n of_o the_o earth_n her_o father_n a_o ammorite_n her_o mother_n a_o 1._o hittite_n eze._n 16._o 3._o but_o now_o she_o be_v make_v a_o choose_a generation_n of_o near_a alliance_n to_o god_n the_o daughter_n of_o a_o prince_n yea_o of_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n 2_o the_o bride_n be_v poor_a and_o needy_a have_v no_o worth_n 2._o no_o dowry_n to_o prefer_v she_o but_o by_o this_o contract_n have_v a_o estate_n make_v she_o fit_a for_o a_o prince_n that_o as_o her_o lord_n and_o husband_n be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o she_o as_o the_o wife_n have_v a_o right_a in_o his_o whole_a estate_n his_o love_n be_v so_o liberal_a as_o he_o have_v state_v she_o &_o make_v her_o coheir_n of_o his_o own_o heavenly_a inheritance_n rom._n 8._o 17._o here_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o christian_a who_o have_v no_o worth_n in_o himself_o but_o of_o damnation_n that_o he_o have_v now_o a_o worthiness_n in_o mercy_n and_o many_o compassion_n see_v hos._n 2._o 19_o 3_o the_o spouse_n be_v deform_v without_o beauty_n or_o 3._o comeliness_n nay_o have_v no_o other_o but_o a_o ugly_a shape_n of_o sin_n and_o unrighteousness_n far_o more_o black_a and_o hateful_a than_o the_o ethiopisse_n who_o moses_n marry_v but_o now_o have_v attain_v a_o perfect_a beauty_n in_o rightcousnes_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o her_o husband_n make_v her_o beauty_n perfect_a see_v ezech._n 16._o 14._o thy_o name_n be_v spread_v among_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o beauty_n for_o it_o be_v perfect_a through_o the_o beauty_n which_o i_o set_v upon_o thou_o he_o make_v she_o like_o himself_o not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n ephes._n 5._o 27._o have_v wash_v she_o with_o his_o blood_n 4_o the_o spouse_n in_o herself_o be_v naked_a expose_v to_o all_o injury_n and_o cover_v with_o nothing_o but_o shame_n except_v a_o few_o rag_n and_o figg-leaves_a too_o short_a and_o thin_a a_o cover_n to_o hide_v her_o shame_n but_o now_o as_o mercy_n have_v marry_v she_o so_o it_o have_v clothe_v she_o here_o she_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n her_o husband_n have_v provide_v her_o costly_a garment_n her_o clothing_n be_v of_o wrought_a gold_n psal_n 45._o 13._o that_o be_v the_o golden_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n shine_v as_o gold_n precious_a as_o gold_n durable_a as_o gold_n desirable_a as_o gold_n a_o garment_n as_o useful_a as_o costly_a call_v garment_n of_o salvation_n isai._n 61._o 10._o this_o garment_n serve_v both_o for_o necessity_n and_o ornament_n the_o four_o privilege_n be_v in_o free_a and_o liberal_a donation_n thing_n a_o bridegroom_n contract_v a_o marriage_n with_o a_o virgin_n give_v her_o jewel_n and_o love-token_n as_o isaac_n send_v to_o rebecca_n so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v with_o this_o woman_n 1_o what_o he_o covenant_v and_o promise_v he_o also_o pledge_v with_o many_o grace_n and_o love-token_n even_o 1._o many_o grace_n shine_v as_o so_o many_o jewel_n every_o one_o testify_v his_o mindfulness_n and_o bounty_n towards_o she_o 2_o he_o bestow_v his_o person_n upon_o she_o and_o by_o become_v she_o she_o become_v he_o and_o they_o twain_o 2._o be_v one_o flesh_n a_o gift_n than_o which_o heaven_n have_v no_o great_a 3_o with_o his_o person_n he_o bestow_v his_o good_n upon_o she_o that_o be_v all_o his_o merit_n all_o his_o obedience_n all_o his_o 3._o suffering_n all_o his_o glory_n all_o his_o prayer_n 4_o he_o invest_v she_o not_o only_o into_o his_o good_n but_o into_o his_o inheritance_n and_o in_o due_a time_n consummate_v this_o 4._o marriage_n and_o bring_v his_o spouse_n home_o to_o his_o house_n of_o glory_n a_o prepare_a mansion_n for_o she_o and_o put_v she_o in_o possession_n of_o all_o the_o wealth_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o celestial_a inheritance_n where_o she_o enjoy_v his_o immediate_a presence_n all_o which_o be_v lose_v in_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v restore_v in_o the_o second_o by_o who_o heaven_n be_v restore_v to_o we_o and_o we_o to_o it_o the_o five_o privilege_n be_v her_o high_a and_o honourable_a thing_n exaltation_n and_o advancement_n the_o whole_a dignity_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o husband_n be_v derive_v unto_o the_o wife_n be_v she_o in_o herself_o never_o so_o base_a and_o unworthy_a as_o in_o esther_n a_o poor_a captive_a maid_n marry_v to_o ahasuerosh_n make_v a_o sharer_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o all_o his_o kingdom_n and_o bathsebe_n a_o mean_a woman_n advance_v to_o be_v david_n queen_n but_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n go_v beyond_o all_o the_o honour_n of_o all_o the_o queen_n that_o ever_o the_o sun_n see_v or_o theearth_n bare_a by_o reason_n of_o this_o marriage_n and_o contract_n for_o 1_o they_o be_v match_v to_o man_n and_o lay_v in_o the_o 1._o bed_n and_o bosom_n of_o man_n but_o she_o come_v into_o the_o bosom_n and_o green_a bed_n of_o he_o that_o be_v god_n and_o man_n cant._n 1._o 15._o 2_o they_o be_v marry_v to_o king_n but_o earthly_a and_o 2._o mortal_a who_o die_v and_o leave_v they_o widow_n and_o often_o miserable_a but_o she_o to_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n who_o only_o have_v immortality_n her_o king_n and_o husband_n never_o die_v nor_o can_v leave_v she_o a_o widow_n 3_o they_o be_v marry_v to_o consort_v in_o some_o one_o 3._o kingdom_n and_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o such_o honour_n authority_n glory_n and_o riches_n as_o be_v as_o mortal_a and_o perish_v as_o themselves_o and_o not_o long_o but_o they_o be_v part_v but_o she_o to_o a_o king_n who_o rule_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n to_o who_o all_o king_n be_v subject_n and_o by_o who_o they_o rule_v to_o a_o kingdom_n that_o be_v unshaken_a not_o wither_v to_o a_o authority_n glory_n and_o wealth_n which_o be_v firm_a stable_n reserve_v in_o the_o heaven_n neither_o be_v there_o of_o his_o kingdom_n any_o end_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o extent_n or_o of_o durance_n the_o six_o privilege_n be_v strong_a and_o eternal_a consolation_n consolation_n in_o that_o by_o this_o contract_n a_o firm_a and_o constant_a happiness_n be_v assure_v which_o all_o the_o contract_n in_o earth_n can_v perform_v this_o undivided_a conjunction_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o church_n answer_v all_o objection_n which_o may_v either_o prevent_v or_o discontinue_v the_o happiness_n of_o a_o christian._n first_o for_o thing_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o prevent_v objection_n our_o happiness_n ob._n 1._o our_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o infinite_a disproportion_n happiness_n he_o be_v a_o divine_a head_n a_o mighty_a god_n â—_o a_o base_a worm_n and_o man_n of_o earth_n how_o can_v he_o marry_v himself_o unto_o i_o an._n we_o be_v not_o knit_v immediate_o unto_o his_o divine_a nature_n but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o humanity_n thou_o can_v not_o reach_v his_o deity_n he_o can_v stoop_v
such_o a_o dignity_n as_o all_o the_o honour_n and_o happiness_n crown_n and_o kingdom_n which_o earth_n can_v give_v be_v but_o chaff_n light_n and_o worthless_a a_o poor_a and_o despise_a lazarus_n be_v happy_a than_o all_o divess_n in_o hell_n or_o earth_n do_v the_o great_a profane_a monarch_n in_o earth_n know_v but_o the_o happiness_n and_o honour_n of_o a_o poor_a saint_n and_o his_o own_o woeful_a estate_n he_o will_v seek_v to_o change_v estate_n with_o he_o and_o if_o he_o have_v a_o thousand_o kingdom_n he_o will_v give_v they_o to_o boot_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o let_v no_o godly_a man_n fall_v out_o with_o his_o estate_n because_o it_o be_v mean_a in_o the_o world_n nor_o any_o wicked_a man_n scorn_v it_o haman_n will_v have_v be_v mordecay_n lackey_n still_o but_o must_v up_o to_o the_o gallows_n 3_o let_v the_o godly_a learn_v to_o carry_v themselves_o as_o prince_n prince_n so_o as_o beseem_v such_o as_o be_v anoint_a and_o crown_v king_n david_n in_o private_a estate_n carry_v himself_o as_o a_o shepherd_n but_o crown_v a_o king_n demean_v himself_o like_o a_o king_n so_o saul_n in_o private_a estate_n follow_v his_o father_n ass_n but_o once_o anoint_a be_v change_v into_o another_o man_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 9_o so_o be_v the_o christian._n qu._n how_o may_v the_o christian_a behave_v himself_o as_o a_o king_n an._n 1_o as_o king_n we_o must_v spend_v our_o time_n and_o affair_n thought_n not_o in_o base_a and_o inferior_a trade_n or_o affair_n but_o in_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n if_o a_o king_n shall_v lay_v aside_o his_o crown_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o some_o handicraft_n every_o body_n will_v marvel_v and_o shall_v christian_n that_o be_v crown_v as_o prince_n cast_z aside_o this_o crown_n to_o bend_v their_o thought_n and_o endeavour_n either_o whole_o or_o principal_o to_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o as_o prince_n sort_n themselves_o not_o with_o base_a and_o prince_n beggarly_a company_n but_o with_o noble_n and_o prince_n so_o the_o christian_n must_v not_o sort_v himself_o with_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v vile_a and_o beggarly_a in_o grace_n but_o with_o such_o as_o be_v noble_a wise_a counsellor_n '_o and_o excel_v in_o virtue_n 3_o be_v valorous_a as_o king_n and_o courageous_a against_o bold_a and_o audacious_a enemy_n never_o out_o of_o cowardice_n courage_n or_o timorousness_n contract_v base_a league_n with_o profess_a enemy_n but_o be_v still_o in_o the_o field_n against_o wicked_a person_n practice_n and_o wicked_a spirit_n true_a valour_n have_v two_o excellent_a property_n first_o to_o disdain_v the_o reproach_n of_o base_a and_o abject_a person_n a_o noble_a man_n scorn_v to_o fight_v with_o a_o peasant_n as_o a_o stout_a man_n with_o a_o boy_n so_o the_o christian_n must_v scorn_v to_o revenge_v themselves_o on_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a person_n or_o foul_a their_o finger_n with_o they_o not_o hold_v such_o fit_a match_n for_o they_o and_o second_o a_o noble_a and_o generous_a mind_n will_v contemn_v the_o loss_n of_o any_o thing_n good_n land_n and_o life_n before_o he_o will_v be_v stain_v in_o his_o honour_n so_o a_o christian_a will_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o he_o have_v in_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o world_n too_o before_o he_o will_v base_o forsake_v his_o lord_n it_o be_v true_o count_v fortitude_n in_o a_o common_a soldier_n to_o follow_v his_o captain_n through_o all_o adventure_n yea_o with_o loss_n of_o life_n and_o be_v it_o not_o so_o in_o a_o christian_a much_o more_o 4_o bee_n arm_v like_o prince_n with_o the_o armour_n of_o king_n god_n and_o weapon_n mighty_a through_o god_n against_o all_o principality_n and_o enemy_n in_o strong_a hold_n this_o be_v strong_a than_o castle_n guard_n and_o all_o defence_a city_n 5_o be_v bountiful_a as_o prince_n christian_n must_v be_v prince_n merciful_a liberal_a to_o distribute_v as_o solomon_n give_v silver_n in_o jerusalem_n as_o stone_n 1_o king_n 10._o 27._o the_o godly_a must_v be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 18._o as_o king_n be_v ever_o give_v or_o forgive_n &_o give_v to_o they_o that_o can_v repay_v they_o nothing_o so_o must_v we_o 4_o learn_v that_o counsel_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o crown_n church_n of_o philadelphia_n rev._n 3._o 11._o hold_n that_o which_o thou_o have_v and_o let_v none_o take_v away_o thy_o crown_n king_n stand_v to_o the_o death_n to_o defend_v their_o crown_n so_o must_v the_o believer_n stand_v a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n yea_o stand_v out_o in_o the_o extreme_a peril_n of_o his_o life_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o crown_n qu._n may_v the_o crown_n be_v take_v away_o an._n the_o crown_n be_v either_o first_o of_o eternal_a life_n which_o can_v be_v lose_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n purpose_n and_o preservation_n though_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o infirmity_n it_o else_o might_n ob_fw-la what_o mean_v the_o threaten_v an._n it_o be_v conditional_a except_o thou_o persevere_v but_o saint_n do_v persevere_v by_o 1._o god_n keep_v they_o 2._o christ_n intercession_n that_o their_o faith_n fail_v not_o 3._o their_o prayer_n of_o faith_n and_o watchfulness_n 4._o their_o obedience_n to_o holy_a exhortation_n and_o menace_n or_o second_o the_o crown_n be_v the_o crown_n of_o holy_a crown_n ministry_n and_o profession_n call_v rev._n 3._o 10._o the_o fast_o hold_v of_o the_o word_n of_o my_o patience_n and_o this_o crown_n be_v especial_o mean_v and_o will_v be_v lose_v if_o christian_n hold_v not_o fast_o but_o the_o christian_n must_v stand_v in_o defence_n of_o shine_v and_o save_v doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v his_o crown_n and_o let_v none_o take_v it_o away_o 1._o not_o the_o world_n must_v draw_v thou_o from_o the_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o a_o base_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o raise_v up_o the_o moon_n above_o this_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n consider_v demas_n and_o judas_n 2_o let_v not_o persecution_n or_o temptation_n pull_v away_o thy_o crown_n but_o demean_v thyself_o as_o a_o prince_n who_o with_o valour_n and_o courage_n will_v endure_v all_o difficulty_n that_o offer_v themselves_o so_o as_o he_o may_v uphold_v his_o crown_n so_o must_v thou_o content_o digest_v and_o stout_o contemn_v all_o tribulation_n and_o affliction_n that_o happen_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n consider_v first_o the_o way_n that_o christ_n go_v be_v from_o the_o cross_n unto_o the_o crown_n and_o he_o be_v consecrate_v prince_n of_o our_o salvation_n through_o affliction_n heb._n 2._o 10._o and_o 12._o 2._o second_o that_o thou_o must_v be_v conformable_a unto_o he_o 3._o let_v not_o thy_o own_o lust_n and_o strong_a corruption_n make_v a_o mutiny_n or_o rebellion_n in_o thou_o to_o bereave_v thou_o of_o thy_o crown_n a_o careful_a prince_n be_v vigilant_a to_o extinguish_v and_o suppress_v civil_a war_n especial_o do_v thou_o bestir_v thou_o in_o subdue_a and_o resist_v the_o unruly_a will_n affection_n inclination_n and_o passion_n of_o thy_o own_o soul_n that_o thy_o whole_a man_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n he_o be_v not_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o prince_n who_o suppose_v he_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o rule_v himself_o 5_o note_v what_o a_o dangerous_a thing_n it_o be_v 1_o to_o strive_v against_o and_o resist_v the_o word_n and_o gospel_n of_o church_n christ_n a_o note_n of_o a_o rebel_n who_o pull_v the_o crown_n off_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o pull_v down_o faithful_a preacher_n be_v to_o pull_v the_o crown_n from_o off_o the_o queen_n head_n and_o yet_o this_o will_n worldly_a man_n do_v so_o ill_o can_v they_o brook_v faithful_a deal_n with_o their_o soul_n 2_o it_o be_v no_o less_o dangerous_a to_o wrong_v the_o godly_a the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v above_o scandalum_fw-la magnatum_fw-la in_o god_n star-chamber_n a_o high_a treason_n against_o the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ._n what_o say_v ahashuerosh_n of_o haman_n will_v he_o force_v the_o queen_n before_o my_o face_n and_o then_o they_o cover_v his_o face_n as_o unworthy_a to_o see_v any_o more_o light_a so_o christ_n will_v say_v of_o his_o queen_n and_o how_o dare_v thou_o wrong_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o god_n sight_n thou_o shall_v dear_o buy_v thy_o presumption_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o 3._o first_o property_n of_o the_o church_n who_o so_o long_o as_o she_o shine_v in_o the_o clothing_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o hold_v the_o moon_n under_o she_o fcet_fw-la and_o carry_v the_o starry_a crown_n upon_o her_o head_n so_o long_o she_o continue_v the_o chaste_a spouse_n of_o christ._n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n when_o in_o
for_o reas_fw-la 1_n what_o be_v the_o church_n in_o the_o cradle_n and_o beginning_n 1._o of_o it_o be_v it_o not_o a_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o antiquity_n 2_o antiquity_n be_v either_o in_o time_n or_o in_o truth_n to_o 2._o plead_v antiquity_n of_o time_n and_o lose_v antiquity_n of_o truth_n erroris_fw-la as_o they_o have_v do_v be_v but_o antiquity_n of_o error_n reject_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n and_o error_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n the_o same_o day_n with_o truth_n and_o be_v in_o time_n almost_o as_o ancient_a 3_o if_o antiquity_n in_o time_n must_v carry_v it_o than_o not_o 3._o rome_n can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o antioch_n where_o we_o be_v sure_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o whence_o be_v the_o first_o name_n of_o christian_n nay_o jerusalem_n must_v be_v the_o mother-church_n because_o from_o thence_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o all_o the_o gentile_n act_n 1._o 8._o 4_o they_o challenge_v antiquity_n as_o false_o as_o the_o former_a note_n for_o their_o whole_a doctrine_n depart_v from_o 4._o we_o be_v a_o novelty_n never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n never_o be_v nor_o will_v be_v answer_v that_o famous_a challenge_n of_o the_o jewel_n of_o bishop_n who_o call_v but_o for_o one_o testimony_n out_o of_o pure_a and_o unsuspected_a antiquity_n for_o the_o space_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n for_o any_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o point_n propound_v and_o never_o any_o such_o be_v bring_v till_o this_o day_n neither_o have_v they_o be_v at_o leisure_n now_o above_o twenty_o year_n to_o answer_v that_o famous_a problem_n of_o that_o bless_v saint_n mr._n perkins_n in_o which_o he_o avouch_v it_o impossible_a for_o any_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n to_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o true_a write_n of_o father_n and_o counsel_n and_o out_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o those_o write_n that_o the_o now_o roman_a faith_n wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o substantial_o clear_v it_o in_o sixty_o two_o point_n of_o difference_n between_o we_o what_o a_o number_n of_o point_n may_v i_o allege_v wherein_o they_o be_v go_v both_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o own_o writer_n and_o as_o many_o for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o scripture_n but_o the_o church_n authority_n auricular_a confession_n the_o canon_n law_n say_v it_o be_v by_o a_o tradition_n of_o 5._o the_o church_n and_o by_o no_o authority_n of_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o not_o marriage_n of_o minister_n bellarmine_n 19_o and_o cassander_n 92._o confess_v it_o to_o be_v a_o humane_a institution_n cassander_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 24._o call_v it_o only_o a_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n for_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n their_o own_o cajetan_n 3._o confess_v that_o the_o contrary_a custom_n endure_v long_o in_o the_o church_n and_o they_o have_v cup_n for_o the_o nonce_n to_o serve_v the_o people_n with_o wine_n for_o their_o transubstantiation_n tonstall_n say_v no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o till_o the_o lateran_n council_n which_o be_v not_o much_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o bellarmine_n himself_o say_v there_o be_v no_o scripture_n to_o enforce_v it_o but_o the_o church_n determination_n why_o do_v they_o brag_v of_o antiquity_n and_o confess_v so_o many_o novelty_n his_o three_o note_n be_v perpetuity_n and_o duration_n indeed_o durance_n the_o same_o note_n with_o the_o former_a increase_v the_o number_n number_v not_o the_o number_n number_v numeratum_fw-la for_o 1_o tare_n must_v continue_v with_o the_o wheat_n till_o harvest_n must_v they_o therefore_o be_v wheat_n for_o their_o perpetuity_n and_o antichrist_n have_v continue_v a_o long_a time_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o shall_v till_o christ_n at_o his_o appear_v abolish_v he_o do_v this_o make_v his_o synagogue_n a_o true_a church_n 2_o time_n be_v when_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o this_o can_v be_v no_o note_n of_o it_o and_o time_n shall_v be_v when_o by_o their_o confession_n their_o church_n shall_v fail_v and_o not_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n ribera_n on_o rev._n 14._o rome_n be_v call_v antichristi_fw-la babylon_n because_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n she_o shall_v be_v the_o shambles_n of_o all_o idolatry_n and_o the_o kennel_n of_o antichrist_n so_o as_o this_o by_o their_o doctrine_n be_v no_o proper_a but_o a_o separable_a note_n from_o the_o church_n 3_o the_o true_a church_n and_o mother_n church_n have_v and_o ever_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o world_n though_o not_o in_o outward_a pomp_n and_o glory_n yet_o in_o that_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a beauty_n and_o glory_n which_o she_o shall_v not_o lose_v though_o she_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o sit_v sometime_o defolate_a as_o a_o widow_n when_o this_o true_a church_n lose_v her_o visibility_n she_o lose_v not_o her_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o sun_n cease_v to_o be_v rise_v when_o it_o be_v hide_v under_o a_o cloud_n the_o four_o note_n to_o know_v this_o woman_n say_v bellarmine_n amplitude_n be_v multitude_n and_o amplitude_n as_o deceitful_a as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a beside_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o first_o for_o what_o difference_n between_o catholic_a and_o universal_a for_o 1_o that_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o two_o in_o paradise_n when_o also_o it_o be_v in_o one_o family_n before_o the_o flood_n in_o the_o flood_n consist_v but_o of_o eight_o person_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o one_o little_a kingdom_n in_o the_o new_a be_v but_o a_o little_a flock_n luk._n 12._o 32._o august_n say_v the_o church_n be_v in_o one_o abel_n in_o one_o henoch_n the_o papist_n henocho_fw-es themselves_o say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n passion_n the_o true_a church_n and_o faith_n be_v preserve_v only_o in_o the_o virgin_n mary_n which_o be_v false_a but_o yet_o a_o strong_a argument_n against_o they_o that_o hold_v multitude_n a_o sure_a sign_n of_o a_o true_a church_n 2_o multitude_n be_v a_o stream_n that_o the_o church_n must_v row_v hard_a against_o unless_o we_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v the_o true_o believe_a multitude_n satan_n number_n infinite_o exceed_v christ_n must_v it_o therefore_o be_v the_o true_a church_n orthodoxa_fw-la that_o one_o sect_n of_o mahomet_n be_v far_o more_o numerous_a than_o all_o the_o roman_a religion_n by_o their_o note_n that_o must_v be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o not_o they_o time_n be_v when_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v make_v a_o arrian_n and_o scare_v five_o orthodox_n bishop_n to_o resist_v it_o and_o they_o also_o persecute_v arrianus_n shall_v the_o general_a spread_a and_o infection_n of_o it_o prove_v it_o no_o poison_n antichrist_n at_o his_o come_n draw_v multitude_n after_o he_o by_o strength_n of_o delusion_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 9_o and_o this_o be_v their_o roman_a antichristian_a religion_n draw_v multitude_n because_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a religion_n but_o turn_v they_o not_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n not_o from_o sin_n to_o god_n we_o conclude_v or_o rather_o exclude_v this_o note_n with_o athanasius_n against_o those_o arrian_n they_o have_v the_o multitude_n we_o the_o faith_n let_v their_o multitude_n go_v in_o the_o broad_a way_n we_o must_v walk_v sidem_fw-la in_o a_o narrow_a way_n which_o a_o few_o only_o find_v his_o five_o note_n be_v succession_n of_o bishop_n a_o false_a and_o deceitful_a note_n bishop_n for._n 1_o a_o false_a church_n may_v have_v succession_n of_o person_n reason_n only_o as_o caiphas_n succeed_v aaron_n and_o yet_o abandon_v 1._o truth_n and_o reject_v the_o head_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o false_a church_n 2_o the_o first_o evangelicall_n church_n be_v true_a 2._o church_n but_o want_v their_o succession_n unless_o they_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n succeed_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n if_o a_o church_n may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n without_o and_o before_o succession_n how_o can_v succession_n be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n 3_o right_a succession_n be_v twofold_a first_o external_a second_o internal_a or_o personal_a or_o doctrinal_a where_o 3._o both_o succession_n of_o chair_n and_o doctrine_n concur_v there_o be_v doctrinae_fw-la a_o true_a succession_n but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v neither_o i_o not_o of_o doctrine_n because_o they_o hold_v not_o apostolic_a seat_n doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o now_o church_n of_o româ—_n be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o that_o it_o be_v when_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o a_o number_n fundamental_a point_n two_o not_o of_o seat_n first_o because_o they_o never_o prove_v nor_o can_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v the_o seat_n of_o peter_n or_o that_o ever_o peter_n
to_o herod_n as_o pilate_n and_o therefore_o here_o private_a quarrel_n shall_v give_v place_n that_o they_o may_v join_v and_o befriend_v one_o another_o in_o mock_v and_o condemn_v christ._n 3_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o dragon_n who_o well_o know_v 3._o that_o unite_a force_n be_v strong_a and_o therefore_o hold_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n together_o for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o contrary_a power_n for_o if_o god_n kingdom_n shall_v prevail_v down_o go_v they_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o they_o all_o if_o we_o let_v this_o man_n alone_o the_o roman_n will_v come_v to_o take_v our_o nation_n it_o be_v the_o prudence_n of_o the_o captain_n to_o keep_v his_o band_n from_o mutiny_n and_o satan_n know_v that_o a_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o can_v stand_v labour_v to_o hold_v it_o in_o peace_n against_o the_o common_a enemy_n 4_o the_o common_a corruption_n and_o consent_n of_o wicked_a 4._o and_o unregenerate_a nature_n all_o be_v of_o the_o same_o poisonful_a nature_n all_o lead_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o world_n all_o their_o will_n give_v up_o to_o the_o devil_n to_o rule_v and_o move_v at_o his_o pleasure_n all_o their_o counsel_n and_o intendment_n against_o god_n people_n mischievous_a like_o the_o poison_n of_o dragon_n deut._n 32._o 33._o detestable_a to_o god_n and_o dangerous_a to_o mâ—n_z all_o alike_o flexible_a to_o sin_n for_o by_o the_o infection_n of_o sin_n one_o wicked_a man_n can_v soon_o draw_v another_o and_o all_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o such_o motion_n as_o gunpowder_n to_o take_v a_o spark_n of_o fire_n all_o their_o delight_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o ruin_n and_o spoil_v of_o the_o church_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v they_o all_o eat_v up_o god_n people_n as_o bread_n psal._n 14._o like_a dragon_n who_o so_o hate_v mankind_n as_o they_o devour_v man_n not_o for_o hunger_n but_o for_o spite_n and_o hatred_n take_v great_a delight_n in_o eat_v his_o prey_n so_o these_o delightful_o oppress_v the_o people_n of_o the_o high_a god_n first_o see_v how_o they_o be_v deceive_v that_o make_v unity_n church_n a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n here_o we_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n at_o unity_n make_v up_o but_o one_o dragon_n all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n be_v one_o in_o their_o aim_n and_o end_n in_o their_o will_n and_o endeavour_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ._n all_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o world_n jew_n turk_n papist_n atheist_n epicure_n all_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o yet_o all_o join_v in_o one_o against_o jesus_n christ._n the_o world_n ever_o afford_v a_o general_a unity_n against_o christ._n how_o be_v unity_n a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n when_o all_o cry_v crucify_v he_o and_o be_v all_o with_o one_o voice_n against_o christ_n so_o when_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v a_o arian_n second_o see_v what_o be_v the_o unity_n and_o peace_n we_o for_o must_v preach_v for_o a_o unity_n in_o verity_n eph_n 4._o 3._o endeavour_n to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n it_o must_v be_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n that_o must_v rule_v in_o our_o heart_n col_fw-fr 3._o 15._o it_o be_v a_o idle_a thing_n to_o call_v for_o and_o commend_v a_o unlimited_a peace_n a_o carnal_a peace_n a_o peace_n without_o yea_o against_o grace_n and_o truth_n the_o dragon_n can_v maintain_v a_o unity_n against_o verity_n and_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o disclaim_v carnal_a peace_n mat._n 10_o 34._o the_o angel_n sign_n first_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o then_o peace_n with_o man_n but_o it_o be_v not_o for_o god_n glory_n to_o run_v and_o combine_v with_o evil_a man_n follow_v peace_n and_o holiness_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v first_o righteousness_n than_o peace_n rome_n 14_o 17._o nay_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o honourable_a contention_n to_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n for_o truth_n in_o doctrine_n in_o manner_n against_o superstition_n and_o corruption_n and_o wicked_a man_n and_o manner_n although_o the_o dragon_n will_v call_v it_o faction_n &_o turbulence_n and_o daunt_v man_n with_o the_o noise_n of_o troublesome_a make-bates_a as_o true_o as_o eliah_n be_v accucuse_v to_o trouble_v all_o israel_n when_o he_o destroy_v the_o altar_n of_o baal_n or_o the_o angel_n may_v be_v blame_v for_o trouble_v the_o water_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o man_n disease_n three_o as_o hatred_n of_o truth_n unite_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o truth_n wicked_a man_n against_o it_o so_o let_v the_o love_n of_o faith_n and_o truth_n unite_v our_o heart_n for_o it_o that_o we_o may_v serve_v the_o lord_n with_o one_o accord_n and_o with_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o mouth_n we_o may_v glorify_v god_n 1_o hereby_o we_o shall_v prevent_v the_o dragon_n who_o reas._n while_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v rend_v in_o the_o main_a sow_n tare_n of_o dissension_n and_o division_n in_o the_o lord_n field_n as_o a_o old_a politician_n he_o know_v how_o much_o it_o make_v for_o his_o party_n if_o he_o can_v raise_v a_o mutiny_n in_o the_o contrary_a army_n 2_o as_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a benefit_n on_o earth_n than_o communion_n of_o saint_n so_o there_o be_v no_o great_a damage_n and_o detriment_n to_o satan_n and_o his_o kingdom_n then_o when_o it_o be_v careful_o and_o fruitful_o preserve_v hence_o he_o bestir_v himself_o and_o prevail_v with_o many_o who_o will_v be_v count_v peaceable_a man_n to_o live_v in_o open_a malice_n by_o seven_o year_n together_o to_o the_o scorn_v of_o many_o of_o god_n grace_n for_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v countable_a 3_o what_o a_o shame_n that_o man_n of_o wicked_a opinion_n and_o lewd_a practice_n can_v close_v and_o combine_v themselves_o against_o god_n and_o his_o son_n against_o his_o truth_n and_o servant_n and_o we_o that_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o love_n and_o in_o judgement_n hold_v the_o same_o truth_n yet_o in_o affection_n and_o conversation_n break_v one_o from_o another_o as_o if_o we_o have_v no_o such_o band_n upon_o we_o as_o wicked_a man_n yea_o devil_n have_v do_v not_o bird_n of_o a_o feather_n fly_v together_o do_v not_o atheist_n swearer_n adulterer_n drunkard_n thief_n and_o all_o wicked_a one_o sharpen_v their_o sword_n whet_v their_o tongue_n and_o dragon_n sting_n to_o revile_v these_o do_v not_o devil_n stand_v together_o against_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v we_o speak_v as_o the_o dragon_n do_v as_o the_o dragon_n be_v not_o half_a so_o fast_o for_o the_o truth_n as_o they_o against_o it_o can_v no_o christian_a band_n tie_v we_o as_o fast_o as_o malice_n and_o hatred_n of_o christ_n do_v they_o a_o great_a red_a dragon_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o five_o property_n of_o this_o dragon_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v his_o magnitude_n or_o greatness_n which_o property_n be_v express_v for_o more_o terror_n see_v the_o great_a the_o dragon_n be_v the_o more_o dreadful_a he_o be_v he_o be_v great_a in_o four_o respect_n respect_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o head_n of_o this_o dragon_n satan_n who_o be_v the_o great_a in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o power_n rule_n dominion_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o be_v call_v mat._n 12._o 29._o 1._o the_o strong_a arm_a man_n &_o ephes._n 6._o 12._o principality_n &_o power_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n yea_o and_o more_o he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v compare_v he_o to_o behemoth_n job_n 41._o 33._o in_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v none_o like_o he_o nor_o any_o power_n to_o compare_v with_o he_o and_o he_o be_v without_o fear_n of_o man_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o member_n the_o dragon_n be_v 2._o great_a both_o for_o 1_o multitude_n 2_o quality_n 1_o for_o multitude_n all_o the_o numberless_a number_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o devil_n be_v the_o body_n of_o this_o dragon_n the_o great_a army_n that_o ever_o be_v gather_v in_o the_o world_n be_v now_o muster_v against_o the_o woman_n of_o all_o tongue_n nation_n and_o age_n 2_o for_o quality_n they_o be_v great_a and_o potent_a instrument_n for_o the_o dragon_n have_v under_o his_o colour_n the_o most_o and_o most_o potent_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n to_o fight_v for_o he_o the_o most_o politic_a counsellor_n and_o achitophells_n to_o plot_n for_o he_o the_o great_a armada_n and_o armoury_n of_o warlike_a instrument_n and_o all_o mortal_a weapon_n to_o wound_n and_o kill_v for_o he_o the_o great_a antichrist_n and_o cham_n of_o rome_n that_o servant_n of_o servant_n and_o all_o his_o army_n of_o priest_n jesuit_n order_n friar_n and_o sister_n to_o bless_v and_o curse_v as_o another_o balaam_n for_o he_o he_o have_v great_a mine_n and_o mint_n of_o gold_n and_o treasure_n to_o
state_n which_o he_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o for_o as_o great_a prince_n have_v many_o great_a title_n which_o declare_v their_o might_n so_o have_v the_o dragon_n he_o be_v call_v joh._n 14._o 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o ephes._n 2._o 2._o the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n epes_n 6._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n and_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n and_o his_o estate_n be_v describe_v no_o less_o magnificent_a than_o his_o title_n for_o he_o have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o house_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d court_n like_o a_o prince_n not_o only_o his_o palace_n in_o hell_n where_o he_o command_v the_o inferior_a devil_n but_o one_o erect_v here_o on_o earth_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o wicked_a man_n nay_o he_o have_v not_o only_o a_o court_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o kingdom_n math._n 12._o 26._o if_o satan_n be_v divide_v his_o kingdom_n can_v stand_v thus_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o a_o crown_a king_n and_o great_a monarch_n quest._n but_o wherein_o do_v the_o dragon_n exercise_v his_o princedom_n answ._n this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v partly_o spiritual_a partly_o corporal_a 1_o he_o rule_v and_o play_v rex_fw-la chief_o spiritual_o and_o 〈◊〉_d inward_o in_o all_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n act_v and_o move_v they_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n in_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n all_o the_o dragon_n head_n be_v crown_v for_o 1_o he_o have_v conquer_v and_o subdue_v their_o person_n way_n their_o mind_n by_o ignorance_n their_o will_n by_o rebellion_n their_o heart_n by_o hardness_n their_o whole_a man_n by_o lust_n 2_o he_o set_v up_o his_o edict_n his_o will_n be_v their_o law_n and_o they_o be_v move_v at_o his_o pleasure_n as_o slave_n and_o captive_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 26._o and_o how_o just_a be_v it_o that_o they_o who_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n to_o salvation_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o destruction_n his_o servant_n be_v they_o who_o they_o obey_v 3_o as_o a_o crown_a king_n be_v not_o content_a to_o rule_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n but_o his_o subject_n must_v take_v up_o arm_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o title_n and_o whensoever_o he_o command_v must_v fight_v his_o battle_n so_o do_v and_o 17._o must_v unregenerate_v man_n give_v up_o their_o member_n weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o fight_n for_o sin_n against_o grace_n and_o be_v ready_a as_o voluntary_n to_o maintain_v abet_v strive_v for_o and_o defend_v the_o lust_n of_o sin_n and_o bear_v weapon_n against_o heaven_n and_o jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o name_n 13._o they_o be_v baptize_v &_o this_o be_v the_o forlorn_a estate_n of_o any_o wicked_a man_n that_o his_o person_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o be_v a_o slave_n his_o who_o life_n be_v a_o homage_n to_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o who_o power_n and_o strength_n war_v against_o god_n his_o creator_n now_o the_o dragon_n head_n be_v crown_v and_o he_o set_v upon_o his_o throne_n two_o outward_o and_o corporal_o the_o dragon_n use_v kingly_a authority_n thrust_v on_o his_o counsel_n by_o secular_a corporal_o power_n and_o prevail_v with_o wicked_a king_n and_o tyrant_n to_o execute_v all_o his_o bloody_a edict_n against_o the_o woman_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o strong_a man_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v admirable_a strong_a in_o himself_o but_o because_o he_o command_v secular_a power_n and_o get_v their_o force_n and_o weapon_n draw_v against_o the_o church_n hence_o be_v he_o say_v to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vessel_n and_o instrument_n and_o armour_n that_o be_v as_o chrysostom_n interprete_v wicked_a man_n &_o potentate_n that_o fight_v as_o leaguer_n and_o confederate_n with_o he_o if_o this_o great_a centurion_n bid_v cain_n rise_v up_o and_o slay_v his_o own_o natural_a brother_n cain_n must_v and_o will_v do_v it_o against_o all_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n if_o he_o command_v pharaoh_n to_o slay_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o oppress_v the_o woman_n herself_o he_o be_v in_o pay_n under_o the_o devil_n and_o must_v do_v it_o if_o he_o command_v nero_n domitian_n trajan_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o crown_a head_n at_o who_o our_o text_n aim_v to_o shed_v like_o fierce_a and_o sanguinary_a dragon_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o christian_n till_o the_o street_n of_o rome_n run_v with_o blood_n as_o jerusalem_n do_v in_o manasses_n time_n they_o ready_o give_v their_o crown_n to_o the_o dragon_n and_o execute_v all_o his_o design_n if_o he_o command_v popish_a prince_n and_o captain_n to_o persecute_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n with_o bloody_a inquisition_n massacre_n with_o force_n and_o fraud_n the_o holy_a religion_n of_o god_n these_o slave_n and_o tyrant_n must_v and_o will_v give_v their_o crown_n to_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o beast_n and_o in_o savage_a manner_n make_v no_o end_n of_o effusion_n of_o christian_a blood_n but_o will_v barbarous_o wish_v as_o one_o of_o they_o to_o ride_v their_o horse_n to_o the_o belly_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o protestant_n thus_o the_o dragon_n head_n be_v crown_v in_o all_o those_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o church_n and_o exercise_v their_o power_n in_o peace_n or_o war_n against_o she_o from_o satan_n malice_n and_o contrariety_n to_o christ_n and_o instance_n his_o kingdom_n and_o all_o he_o claim_v as_o in_o these_o particular_n 1_o if_o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o the_o dragon_n will_v claim_v all_o math_n 4._o all_o these_o thing_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o for_o they_o be_v i_o dare_v he_o so_o before_o christ_n face_n challenge_v his_o right_n and_o will_v he_o not_o behind_o his_o back_n 2_o if_o christ_n have_v a_o kingdom_n of_o light_n which_o tend_v to_o gather_v the_o elect_a and_o destroy_v the_o wicked_a the_o dragon_n have_v a_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n clean_o contrary_a which_o tend_v to_o destroy_v the_o elect_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o to_o gather_v all_o the_o wicked_a to_o he_o in_o his_o own_o damnation_n 3_o if_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v ample_a and_o large_a from_o east_n to_o west_n and_o from_o sea_n to_o sea_n psal._n 2._o 8._o and_o 72._o 8_o the_o dragon_n will_v compass_v the_o earth_n job_n 1._o and_o get_v the_o harvest_n of_o the_o world_n leave_v but_o a_o few_o glean_n for_o christ._n 4_o if_o christ_n require_v spiritual_a worship_n be_v a_o spiritual_a king_n the_o dragon_n will_v require_v the_o same_o math._n 4_o if_o thou_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o and_o that_o which_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v of_o christ_n he_o win_v of_o all_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o world_n who_o worship_n the_o beast_n and_o the_o dragon_n rev._n 14._o 3._o 5_o if_o christ_n call_v his_o kingdom_n inward_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o without_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n so_o will_v the_o dragon_n rule_n and_o move_v his_o subject_n partly_o by_o inward_a motion_n and_o suggestion_n and_o partly_o by_o wicked_a angel_n and_o wicked_a man_n who_o be_v all_o bad_a agent_n and_o factor_n for_o he_o 6_o if_o christ_n ordain_v power_n and_o authority_n and_o raise_v up_o king_n and_o give_v they_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n that_o as_o they_o rule_v by_o he_o so_o they_o shall_v rule_v for_o he_o and_o for_o the_o uphold_v of_o his_o title_n and_o kingdom_n the_o dragon_n in_o special_a despite_n of_o this_o ordinance_n prevail_v with_o they_o to_o bend_v their_o power_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n from_o who_o and_o for_o who_o they_o receive_v it_o be_v from_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o dragon_n who_o know_v crown_v it_o be_v the_o great_a advantage_n to_o his_o kingdom_n if_o he_o can_v get_v all_o his_o head_n crown_v for_o his_o experience_n have_v teach_v he_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o if_o he_o can_v get_v in_o great_a one_o he_o gain_v in_o they_o all_o their_o inferiors_n who_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o great_a wheel_n if_o rehoboam_n commit_v adultery_n all_o judah_n will_v sacrifice_v under_o every_o green_a tree_n second_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n as_o himself_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n so_o his_o kingdom_n stand_v by_o secular_a power_n and_o worldly_a mean_n well_o he_o know_v that_o truth_n need_v no_o secular_a arm_n for_o it_o have_v a_o strong_a power_n and_o arm_n for_o it_o but_o falsehood_n need_v worldly_a power_n and_o policy_n to_o uphold_v it_o if_o his_o
strive_v with_o unreasonable_a man_n that_o be_v not_o guide_v by_o truth_n humility_n charity_n or_o christianity_n but_o by_o fury_n rail_v pride_n pretence_n of_o law_n threaten_v and_o violence_n the_o dragon_n will_v show_v not_o his_o horn_n only_o but_o his_o crown_n to_o see_v we_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n give_v up_o their_o crown_n to_o the_o dragon_n and_o with_o all_o their_o strength_n head_n and_o power_n and_o authority_n set_v their_o crown_n on_o the_o dragon_n head_n we_o on_o the_o contrary_n must_v learn_v with_o all_o our_o power_n to_o set_v up_o and_o uphold_v the_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n in_o ourselves_o and_o other_o for_o as_o all_o the_o limb_n of_o the_o dragon_n rejoice_v to_o see_v he_o crown_v and_o domineer_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n so_o let_v all_o the_o child_n of_o zion_n rejoice_v in_o their_o king_n psal_n 149._o 2._o shall_v the_o papist_n triumph_n and_o glory_n when_o the_o antichristian_a force_n prevail_v against_o the_o reform_a religion_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o when_o the_o woman_n prevail_v against_o the_o dragon_n quest._n how_o may_v i_o uphold_v christ_n crown_n and_o sceptre_n against_o the_o dragon_n ans._n 1._o cast_v down_o thy_o crown_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o worship_v he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n as_o the_o senior_n rev._n 4._o 10._o this_o be_v do_v by_o 2_o practice_n 1._o if_o thou_o deny_v thyself_o and_o diselaime_v whatsoever_o be_v in_o thyself_o as_o be_v void_a of_o all_o power_n and_o foot_n strength_n to_o attain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a 2._o if_o thou_o ascribe_v all_o power_n to_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n of_o preservation_n yea_o of_o final_a victory_n against_o all_o enemy_n who_o he_o will_v make_v his_o footstool_n and_o set_v his_o foot_n upon_o their_o neck_n and_o crown_n as_o joshua_n do_v ii_o halloo_o thy_o heart_n for_o his_o throne_n and_o chair_n soul_n of_o state_n that_o in_o it_o he_o may_v sit_v and_o command_v and_o beware_v of_o resist_v his_o person_n or_o entrance_n or_o peaceable_a possession_n in_o thy_o soul_n psal._n 24._o open_a thy_o gate_n that_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n may_v enter_v avoid_v whatsoever_o will_v hinder_v his_o peaceable_a entrance_n or_o continuance_n especial_o in_o four_o thing_n 1._o infidelity_n for_o jesus_n christ_n be_v no_o way_n receive_v but_o by_o faith_n john_n 1._o 12._o 2._o impenitency_n he_o dwell_v no_o where_o but_o in_o a_o humble_a and_o contrite_a soul_n 3._o raiga_v sinneâ—_n which_o be_v as_o iron_n gate_n and_o portcullise_n to_o keep_v out_o jesus_n christ_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o hold_v the_o sinner_n in_o rebellion_n against_o his_o sove_n aigne_a and_o king_n where_o any_o sin_n reign_v there_o christ_n can_v reign_v and_o as_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o contrary_a master_n be_v enemy_n so_o no_o man_n can_v be_v subject_a to_o two_o king_n enact_v contrary_a law_n 4._o idolatry_n what_o communion_n between_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 15_o 16._o iii_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o submit_v to_o his_o law_n willing_o david_n take_v this_o christ._n oath_n psal._n 119._o 10._o i_o have_v swear_v and_o will_v perform_v to_o keep_v thy_o righteous_a judgement_n a_o seem_a subject_n be_v most_o pernicious_a such_o as_o the_o pope_n and_o jesuit_n have_v catechize_v to_o refuse_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o our_o sovereign_n they_o be_v among_o we_o but_o not_o of_o we_o such_o subject_n to_o christ_n be_v wicked_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n christian_n only_a in_o name_n and_o profession_n be_v counterfeit_a be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o of_o it_o 1_o joh._n 2._o they_o want_v all_o the_o note_n of_o good_a subject_n which_o be_v 1._o to_o know_v and_o attend_v to_o the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o his_o king_n the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o municipal_a law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n a_o good_a christian_a will_v attend_v to_o the_o word_n preach_v as_o a_o good_a subject_n to_o his_o king_n proclamation_n 2._o to_o obey_v his_o law_n yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n in_o true_a endeavour_n so_o do_v david_n have_v respect_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n psal._n 119._o 6._o and_o also_o faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o the_o gospel_n 3._o neither_o this_o by_o constraint_n but_o as_o a_o willing_a people_n psal._n 100_o of_o unwilling_a make_v willing_a draw_v by_o the_o father_n as_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n to_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o follow_v he_o four_o resist_v the_o dragon_n encroachment_n upon_o this_o king_n kingdom_n know_v the_o enemy_n the_o devil_n christ._n world_n sin_n pagan_n papist_n heretic_n atheist_n they_o will_v pull_v thou_o from_o allegiance_n to_o former_a slavery_n furnish_v thyself_o with_o weapon_n against_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o word_n faith_n hope_n love_n righteousness_n patience_n especial_o prayer_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n hester_n must_v stand_v up_o and_o intercede_v for_o her_o people_n let_v we_o not_o fail_v at_o this_o time_n shall_v the_o pope_n enjoin_v a_o fast_o for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o war_n against_o the_o church_n and_o we_o shameful_o neglect_v it_o and_n his_o tail_n draw_v down_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o five_o property_n by_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o dragon_n describe_v we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o description_n which_o be_v by_o two_o effect_n the_o former_a against_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o latter_a against_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n for_o the_o meaning_n every_o word_n be_v mystical_a we_o must_v stand_v a_o while_n in_o the_o interpretation_n in_o which_o be_v four_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n ans._n fond_n do_v the_o papist_n understand_v here_o by_o the_o dragon_n lucifer_n draw_v down_o with_o he_o in_o his_o fall_n many_o angel_n which_o they_o say_v be_v mean_v by_o star_n of_o heaven_n not_o attend_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n for_o i_o read_v not_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n where_o satan_n be_v call_v lucifer_n calvin_n call_v it_o a_o gross_a ignorance_n to_o father_n satan_n name_n upon_o isa._n 14._o 12._o but_o it_o be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n rev._n â—2_n 10._o 1._o these_o star_n fall_v to_o earth_n after_o johns_n pprophecy_n whereas_o they_o fall_v before_o man_n shall_v 2_o these_o star_n fall_v in_o the_o church_n when_o the_o battle_n be_v pitch_v against_o the_o woman_n but_o satan_n fall_v and_o his_o angel_n before_o there_o be_v any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n or_o before_o there_o be_v any_o mention_n either_o of_o christ_n or_o his_o church_n 3._o those_o fall_v with_o the_o dragon_n these_o cast_v down_o by_o the_o dragon_n 4._o these_o star_n be_v cast_v down_o by_o the_o dragon_n to_o the_o earth_n from_o mystical_a heaven_n to_o mystical_a earth_n but_o those_o angel_n be_v cast_v down_o by_o god_n from_o heaven_n into_o hell_n where_o they_o be_v reserve_v in_o 6._o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n and_o both_o take_v in_o their_o proper_a acceptation_n but_o this_o place_n be_v a_o allusion_n to_o dan._n 8._o â—0_n where_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n a_o type_n of_o antichrist_n be_v say_v to_o cast_v the_o star_n unto_o earth_n and_o tread_v upon_o they_o where_o he_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n those_o who_o our_o evangelist_n call_v the_o star_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n call_v by_o this_o name_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v verse_n 1._o why_o 1._o as_o they_o be_v set_v in_o their_o orb_n by_o god_n and_o receive_v their_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n and_o move_v in_o their_o certain_a order_n and_o station_n so_o be_v these_o set_v in_o their_o several_a station_n to_o keep_v the_o watch_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o perpetual_a decree_n so_o long_o as_o day_n and_o night_n succeed_v one_o another_o 2._o as_o they_o shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n so_o do_v these_o give_v light_a to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o dark_a night_n of_o this_o world_n partly_o by_o doctrine_n and_o partly_o by_o holy_a example_n matth_n 5._o 14_o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o star_n be_v not_o for_o themselves_o 3._o as_o star_n be_v eminent_a and_o in_o high_a place_n above_o the_o earth_n so_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v in_o eminency_n as_o
cyrus_n be_v name_v above_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o also_o his_o singular_a care_n and_o diligence_n in_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o restore_v jerusalem_n to_o her_o former_a beauty_n and_o honour_n that_o he_o shall_v establish_v the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o as_o a_o vigilant_a shepherd_n protect_v god_n people_n now_o will_v not_o the_o dragon_n have_v hinder_v the_o birth_n of_o such_o a_o son_n who_o he_o know_v shall_v be_v bear_v if_o he_o can_v but_o he_o can_v prevent_v the_o woman_n from_o bring_v forth_o her_o son_n especial_o design_v to_o serve_v god_n providence_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n the_o stability_n of_o god_n decree_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o 1_o lord_n shall_v stand_v and_o no_o power_n nor_o policy_n shall_v break_v stable_n off_o any_o of_o his_o purpose_n he_o have_v purpose_v to_o teach_v man_n by_o man_n to_o rule_v man_n by_o man_n to_o save_v man_n by_o man_n and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o succession_n of_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n who_o shall_v uphold_v this_o his_o ordinance_n in_o the_o several_a age_n it_o be_v true_a the_o lord_n with_o who_o be_v wisdom_n and_o strength_n can_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n without_o and_o against_o all_o worldly_a power_n save_o his_o church_n but_o for_o his_o own_o great_a glory_n and_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o dragon_n he_o will_v rather_o do_v it_o by_o weak_a instrument_n assist_v with_o his_o own_o mighty_a power_n which_o all_o the_o dragon_n can_v prevail_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n who_o although_o he_o be_v 2._o the_o husband_n of_o his_o church_n and_o as_o elcanah_n to_o anna_n truth_n better_a than_o ten_o son_n yet_o have_v promise_v that_o she_o shall_v have_v son_n and_o prince_n in_o all_o land_n he_o will_v see_v that_o she_o shall_v not_o want_v son_n of_o her_o own_o that_o shall_v be_v as_o nurse_v father_n and_o mother_n to_o she_o isaiah_n 49._o 23._o and_o 7._o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v foil_v by_o 3_o any_o contrary_a power_n but_o still_o raise_v up_o some_o man-child_n power_n for_o the_o church_n use_n and_o service_n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o nature_n so_o here_o with_o this_o mother_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o open_v the_o womb_n and_o the_o dragon_n can_v shut_v it_o as_o jacob_n say_v to_o rachel_n be_o i_o god_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v the_o womb_n so_o it_o be_v god_n that_o make_v the_o church_n a_o fruitful_a and_o joyful_a mother_n of_o child_n which_o powerful_a work_n himself_o challenge_v isaiah_n 66._o 9_o shall_v i_o cause_v to_o travel_v and_o not_o bring_v forth_o shall_v i_o cause_v to_o bring_v forth_o and_o shall_v she_o be_v barren_a this_o power_n of_o god_n so_o over-ruleth_a that_o not_o only_o against_o all_o outward_a contrary_a power_n but_o when_o the_o birth_n itself_o or_o manchilde_n itself_o be_v most_o averse_a and_o repugnant_a yet_o shall_v he_o be_v bring_v forth_o for_o example_n moses_n be_v most_o backward_o and_o plead_v many_o excuse_n earnest_o entreat_v the_o lord_n to_o send_v any_o other_o to_o pharaoh_n yet_o he_o and_o no_o other_o must_v be_v bring_v forth_o jonah_n flat_o refuse_v to_o go_v to_o niniveh_n but_o the_o lord_n power_n mighty_o overrule_v and_o bring_v he_o forth_o by_o a_o strong_a hand_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o people_n no_o contrary_a course_n shall_v hinder_v the_o birth_n of_o the_o man-child_n against_o the_o lord_n powerful_a call_n the_o care_n of_o god_n over_o his_o church_n he_o suffer_v it_o not_o without_o some_o manchilde_n or_o other_o to_o help_v it_o as_o 4._o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v manifest_a he_o never_o cast_v care_n off_o his_o people_n nor_o his_o care_n of_o they_o he_o have_v special_a feel_n of_o their_o misery_n special_a regard_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o sigh_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o example_n of_o israel_n in_o egypt_n he_o suffer_v not_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o lie_v on_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a psal._n 125._o 3._o but_o it_o shall_v ever_o do_v so_o if_o the_o dragon_n can_v hinder_v the_o birth_n and_o bring_v forth_o of_o such_o son_n as_o may_v prevent_v and_o remove_v it_o for_o comfort_v of_o the_o church_n who_o shall_v never_o want_v such_o stout_a defender_n as_o the_o lord_n do_v see_v fit_a for_o she_o 1._o 2_o king_n 19_o 7._o when_o ahab_n and_o jezabel_n destroy_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v no_o end_n of_o effusion_n of_o innocent_a blood_n the_o lord_n have_v a_o manchilde_n in_o store_n jehu_n who_o shall_v revenge_v their_o quarrel_n to_o the_o utmost_a when_o the_o dreadful_a and_o terrible_a fire_n be_v kindle_v against_o the_o body_n of_o god_n servant_n &_o saint_n here_o in_o queen_n mary_n day_n god_n stir_v up_o that_o most_o noble_a queen_n elizabeth_n comparable_a with_o any_o manchilde_n in_o these_o last_o age_n for_o her_o noble_a and_o heroical_a zeal_n valour_n and_o fortitude_n and_o though_o many_o plot_n be_v attempt_v by_o papist_n to_o take_v away_o her_o life_n for_o gardener_n chafe_v that_o they_o lop_v the_o bough_n and_o stock_v not_o the_o root_n yet_o be_v she_o bring_v forth_o to_o the_o kingdom_n set_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o have_v a_o iron_n rod_n in_o her_o hand_n a_o unconquerable_a power_n by_o which_o she_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o her_o kingdom_n a_o terror_n to_o all_o papist_n and_o profess_v enemy_n of_o her_o religion_n in_o the_o day_n when_o we_o see_v antichrist_n prevail_v his_o arm_n strong_a his_o power_n victorious_a his_o number_n increase_v his_o bull_n blasphemy_n and_o mass_n receive_v himself_o and_o he_o in_o arm_n with_o hopeful_a success_n now_o be_v the_o time_n to_o expect_v some_o manchild_n and_o son_n of_o the_o church_n to_o take_v he_o from_o his_o top_n and_o height_n or_o rather_o those_o ten_o son_n of_o this_o woman_n take_v up_o into_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o with_o rod_n of_o iron_n to_o make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a to_o eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n rev._n 17._o 16._o the_o church_n may_v say_v as_o joseph_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v i_o fruitful_a in_o the_o land_n of_o my_o affliction_n the_o dragon_n can_v hinder_v the_o woman_n from_o bring_v forth_o child_n and_o son_n that_o shall_v witness_v and_o ii_o defend_v the_o truth_n for_o her_o be_v her_o birthright_n and_o truth_n inheritance_n for_o 1._o he_o can_v want_v heart_n to_o believe_v nor_o mouth_n to_o confess_v the_o truth_n who_o make_v both_o all_o heart_n and_o all_o mouth_n 2._o the_o power_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v such_o as_o will_v have_v witness_n and_o testimony_n to_o it_o luke_n 19_o 4._o i_o tell_v you_o if_o these_o shall_v hold_v their_o peace_n the_o stone_n will_v cry_v as_o indeed_o the_o earthquake_n &_o rend_v of_o the_o rock_n and_o open_v of_o grave_n do_v at_o his_o resurrection_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o in_o the_o dark_a time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o when_o their_o tyranny_n be_v at_o height_n god_n ever_o raise_v some_o son_n of_o the_o church_n to_o witness_v unto_o the_o truth_n against_o that_o abomination_n as_o here_o in_o england_n john_n wickliff_n that_o preach_v plain_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n his_o transubstantiation_n his_o mass_n his_o indulgence_n his_o dispensation_n to_o be_v trash_n and_o dung_n to_o be_v sweep_v out_o of_o the_o church_n &_o many_o after_o he_o in_o italy_n dante_n be_v marsilius_n patavinus_n franciscus_n petrarke_v in_o bohemia_n john_n hus_n jerome_n of_o prague_n in_o germany_n luther_n melancton_n etc._n etc._n the_o dragon_n can_v not_o hinder_v these_o son_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o testimony_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v always_o be_v iii_o the_o dragon_n can_v hinder_v the_o woman_n to_o grace_n bring_v forth_o child_n in_o grace_n although_o he_o watch_v never_o so_o instant_o for_o i._o the_o spirit_n blow_v where_o it_o will_v and_o he_o can_v no_o more_o hinder_v his_o work_n than_o he_o can_v the_o wind_n from_o blow_v and_o by_o this_o spirit_n the_o church_n become_v like_o the_o hebrew_n woman_n of_o who_o the_o midwife_n say_v they_o be_v lively_a and_o deliver_v before_o they_o can_v come_v to_o destroy_v the_o birth_n ii_o birth_n in_o grace_n be_v a_o mighty_a work_n of_o new_a creation_n and_o no_o more_o can_v the_o devil_n and_o dragon_n hinder_v this_o work_n where_o god_n will_v have_v it_o than_o they_o can_v dissolve_v the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n creation_n wicked_a man_n as_o esau_n may_v strive_v to_o hinder_v jacob_n birth_n in_o the_o womb_n but_o can_v where_o he_o will_v have_v a_o
fair_a city_n moses_n be_v bold_a upon_o his_o commission_n and_o so_o may_v thou_o in_o a_o good_a cause_n and_o calling_n 4._o meditate_v often_o 1._o of_o god_n promise_n and_o this_o will_n first_o assure_v thou_o of_o his_o gracious_a presence_n with_o thou_o at_o all_o time_n second_o supply_v thou_o with_o strength_n while_o thou_o go_v forth_o as_o david_n against_o that_o great_a goliath_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n three_o recompense_v thy_o labour_n and_o suffering_n for_o faithful_a be_v he_o which_o have_v promise_v it_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o othniel_n to_o adventure_v himself_o in_o smite_v kiriah-seph_a when_o caleb_n promise_v he_o will_v give_v acsah_n his_o daughter_n to_o he_o that_o will_v expulse_v the_o enemy_n thence_o judge_n 1._o 12._o v._o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n always_o before_o god_n and_o all_o man_n for_o this_o minister_v boldness_n yea_o make_v a_o man_n as_o bold_a as_o a_o lion_n 1_o peter_n 3._o 13._o if_o we_o do_v well_o who_o shall_v fear_v we_o or_o wrong_v we_o this_o be_v our_o fence_n and_o safety_n 2_o corinthian_n 1._o 12._o this_o be_v our_o rejoice_v etc._n etc._n now_o in_o that_o the_o manchilde_n be_v arm_v with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o advance_v into_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o woman_n we_o note_v concern_v magistracy_n 3._o observation_n concern_v their_o 1._o power_n 2._o place_n 3._o end_n that_o god_n put_v into_o the_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n hand_n a_o rod_n of_o iron_n viz._n a_o unresistible_a power_n i._n their_o power_n be_v god_n who_o the_o ordinance_n be_v prov._n 8._o 15._o by_o i_o prince_n rule_v 2_o chron._n 19_o 6._o the_o 1_o judgement_n be_v not_o man_n but_o go_n 2._o power_n be_v in_o god_n to_o maintain_v his_o own_o ordinance_n which_o if_o he_o uphold_v not_o the_o world_n must_v fall_v beware_v of_o mutiny_n rebellion_n and_o resistance_n of_o i._n high_a power_n pro._n 24._o 21._o my_o son_n fear_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n and_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o seditious_a rom._n 13._o 1._o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n consider_v 1._o he_o that_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v god_n as_o a_o giant_n rom._n 13._o 2._o for_o a_o man_n can_v strive_v against_o the_o order_n of_o god_n but_o also_o against_o the_o god_n of_o order_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o samuel_n they_o have_v not_o cast_v thou_o but_o i_o away_o 1_o sam._n 8._o 7._o 2._o consider_v the_o end_n of_o rebellion_n in_o corah_n dathan_n abiram_n for_o the_o end_n come_v sudden_o and_o who_o know_v their_o ruin_n prov._n 24._o 21._o ob._n 1._o but_o what_o if_o they_o be_v heathen_n sol._n they_o be_v heathen_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n command_v every_o soul_n to_o be_v subject_n rom._n 13._o ob._n 2._o but_o what_o shall_v clergy_n man_n be_v subject_a to_o lay_v man_n must_v shepherd_n be_v rule_v by_o sheep_n sol._n aaron_n be_v subject_a to_o moses_n nathan_n to_o david_n zadock_n to_o solomon_n the_o romish_a bishop_n to_o the_o christian_a emperor_n as_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n be_v shepherd_n in_o civil_a thing_n and_o bishop_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v under_o they_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n magistrate_n and_o prince_n be_v sheep_n and_o minister_n shepherd_n ob._n 3._o what_o if_o they_o be_v base_a man_n sol._n resist_v not_o respect_v their_o function_n not_o their_o person_n their_o government_n be_v the_o lord_n let_v the_o governor_n be_v what_o he_o will_n ob._n 4._o but_o what_o if_o we_o be_v christian_n be_v we_o not_o then_o the_o lord_n free_a man_n sol._n the_o gospel_n be_v no_o enemy_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o ruler_n neither_o do_v spiritual_a freedom_n fight_v against_o corporal_a subjection_n but_o establish_v it_o 2._o christ_n himself_o be_v subject_a to_o parent_n to_o governor_n pay_v tribute_n though_o he_o be_v free_a resist_v not_o when_o he_o be_v apprehend_v though_o he_o be_v able_a have_v strike_v they_o down_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n ob._n 5._o but_o what_o if_o they_o be_v tyrant_n oppressor_n and_o offer_v violence_n ans._n servant_n must_v obey_v even_o curse_v master_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n christian_n suffer_v under_o tyrant_n most_o grievous_a persecution_n yet_o never_o rise_v up_o or_o by_o arm_n resist_v they_o indeed_o subject_n may_v by_o honest_a and_o peaceable_a mean_n avoid_v their_o fury_n as_o david_n flee_v from_o the_o fury_n of_o saul_n and_o if_o they_o be_v inferior_a magistrate_n appeal_v to_o the_o superior_a as_o paul_n to_o caesar_n or_o take_v the_o shelter_n and_o help_v of_o god_n law_n but_o not_o rebel_v nor_o tumult_n nor_o mutiny_n against_o lawful_a authority_n and_o this_o be_v the_o general_a truth_n of_o god_n word_n as_o for_o any_o special_a reference_n between_o prince_n and_o people_n in_o elective_a state_n it_o be_v unseasonable_a now_o to_o entreat_v of_o ob._n 6._o but_o what_o if_o they_o command_v unjust_a and_o wicked_a thing_n sol._n in_o this_o case_n say_v the_o homily_n of_o obedience_n the_o second_o part_n we_o must_v undoubted_o believe_v that_o we_o must_v obey_v no_o superior_a but_o say_v as_o the_o apostle_n whether_o be_v it_o meet_v to_o obey_v god_n or_o you_o judge_v you_o in_o impious_a command_n we_o must_v obey_v no_o ruler_n all_o our_o earthly_a master_n must_v be_v obey_v in_o the_o lord_n as_o know_v we_o have_v a_o master_n in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o here_o must_v be_v no_o resistance_n or_o contemptuous_a stand_v out_o for_o not_o to_o obey_v impious_a and_o unjust_a command_n be_v no_o resistance_n of_o power_n when_o they_o be_v ready_a with_o patience_n to_o endure_v the_o punishment_n unjust_o inflict_v as_o paul_n and_o silas_n act_v 4._o 3._o and_o our_o own_o martyr_n let_v now_o no_o papistor_n popish_a person_n say_v our_o doctrine_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o magistracy_n but_o let_v they_o carry_v their_o own_o burden_n who_o catechism_n be_v the_o shop_n of_o rebellion_n and_o who_o treatise_n be_v trumpet_n of_o treason_n let_v english_a fugitive_n as_o absalon_n bear_v armour_n against_o their_o own_o father_n let_v parson_n sanders_n allen_n and_o other_o seminary_n priest_n by_o word_n and_o writing_n by_o persuasion_n and_o print_n blow_v the_o bellows_n of_o rebellion_n â—ad_a disobedience_n to_o prince_n in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la yet_o all_o the_o world_n may_v know_v our_o doctrine_n by_o our_o practice_n who_o the_o gospel_n have_v long_o since_o teach_v that_o god_n have_v put_v a_o iron_n rod_n that_o be_v a_o unresistible_a power_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o prince_n and_o whatsoever_o popish_a person_n prattle_v our_o doctrine_n put_v no_o knife_n into_o any_o ravillac_n or_o feltons_n hand_n to_o revenge_v himself_o either_o upon_o the_o supreme_a or_o any_o send_v from_o he_o for_o whatever_o the_o actor_n be_v in_o himself_o he_o be_v so_o far_o they_o as_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o may_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n revenge_v either_o a_o public_a or_o a_o private_a quarrel_n for_o this_o agree_v with_o popish_a position_n as_o that_o of_o reynolds_n that_o henry_n the_o three_o of_o france_n be_v just_o slay_v before_o excommunication_n for_o public_a sorrow_n wait_v no_o form_n and_o with_o that_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o five_o his_o laudators_n oration_n of_o the_o same_o murder_n compare_v the_o fact_n with_o that_o of_o phinees_n and_o honour_v it_o with_o solemn_a procession_n and_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o practice_n of_o romanist_n which_o daily_o declare_v by_o popish_a practice_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o popish_a religion_n be_v the_o arch-rebel_n in_o the_o earth_n the_o one_o lift_v up_o himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n king_n and_o emperor_n the_o other_o teach_v to_o despise_v the_o person_n depose_v their_o crown_n and_o dispose_v their_o kingdom_n but_o they_o can_v name_v one_o protestant_a that_o ever_o stain_v our_o doctrine_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o such_o traitorous_a position_n this_o concern_v their_o place_n all_o ruler_n be_v by_o god_n take_v up_o to_o god_n throne_n god_n himself_o have_v set_v ii_o up_o the_o visible_a throne_n of_o earthly_a prince_n and_o ruler_n as_o a_o dark_a representatton_n of_o his_o own_o most_o glorious_a majesty_n upon_o his_o own_o most_o glorious_a throne_n 2_o chron._n 9_o 8._o bless_a be_v god_n who_o have_v set_v thou_o on_o his_o throne_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n she_o say_v not_o on_o thy_o throne_n but_o on_o he_o where_o plain_o the_o king_n throne_n be_v god_n throne_n where_o god_n be_v please_v to_o sit_v there_o be_v his_o throne_n 1_o of_o estate_n but_o he_o please_v to_o sit_v with_o they_o psalm_n 82._o god_n sitterh_n among_o the_o god_n as_o their_o throne_n be_v god_n so_o
world_n roman_a or_o other_o have_v privilege_n to_o be_v always_o so_o visible_a but_o way_n and_o do_v disappear_v and_o become_v invisible_a ob._n iii_o the_o church_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o every_o kingdom_n comprehend_v a_o visible_a company_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n be_v visible_a sol._n the_o proposition_n we_o grant_v true_a of_o the_o catholic_a church_n else_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o false_a the_o assumption_n be_v false_a stand_v upon_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o absurd_a comparison_n of_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n with_o a_o temporal_a true_a it_o be_v that_o every_o worldly_a kingdom_n stand_v upon_o a_o visible_a company_n of_o member_n under_o one_o head_n and_o king_n but_o god_n kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a and_o invisible_a for_o who_o ever_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o flesh_n a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n which_o come_v not_o with_o observation_n have_v clear_v the_o doctrine_n propound_v and_o i._n free_v it_o from_o popish_a objection_n we_o will_v make_v the_o first_o use_v of_o it_o to_o answer_v the_o common_a &_o usual_a question_n of_o our_o adversary_n viz._n where_o be_v your_o church_n a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o or_o before_o luther_n time_n ans._n 1._o our_o church_n be_v never_o utter_o extinct_a as_o papist_n say_v nor_o without_o be_v since_o the_o world_n have_v be_v but_o be_v ever_o the_o same_o 1._o in_o herself_o her_o inward_a glory_n be_v ever_o the_o same_o her_o inward_a grace_n the_o same_o the_o same_o faith_n hope_n love_n repentance_n the_o same_o ornament_n but_o as_o a_o great_a princess_n in_o costly_a robe_n keep_v her_o chamber_n and_o not_o come_v abroad_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o other_o 2._o she_o be_v the_o same_o to_o god_n ever_o dear_a to_o he_o and_o provide_v for_o by_o he_o for_o food_n and_o harbour_v all_o the_o time_n she_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o world_n as_o the_o woman_n here_o 3._o she_o be_v ever_o the_o same_o to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o ship_n of_o christ_n that_o ever_o she_o be_v and_o christ_n in_o her_o present_a even_o when_o she_o be_v cover_v with_o wave_n and_o hold_v she_o up_o only_o undround_v in_o the_o tempest_n only_o she_o be_v not_o 1._o in_o the_o same_o state_n she_o be_v hide_v among_o themselves_o as_o in_o a_o barren_a and_o wild_a antichristian_a wilderness_n as_o a_o little_a wheat_n in_o a_o heap_n of_o chaff_n and_o as_o a_o little_a gold_n insensible_a among_o much_o dross_n 2._o not_o the_o same_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o world_n be_v unworthy_a of_o she_o and_o although_o she_o shine_v in_o herself_o yet_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n she_o shine_v as_o a_o candle_n in_o a_o dark_a place_n ii_o as_o the_o church_n be_v ever_o the_o same_o so_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n which_o we_o profess_v before_o luther_n 1._o in_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o in_o paradise_n 2._o in_o the_o promulgation_n of_o it_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n 3._o in_o the_o profession_n of_o faithful_a believer_n martyr_n and_o confessor_n of_o it_o in_o all_o age_n but_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v chase_v out_o of_o sight_n by_o the_o horrible_a idolatry_n and_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n who_o have_v give_v to_o tradition_n and_o antichristian_a pollution_n wing_n to_o fly_v above_o the_o scripture_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o purity_n of_o holy_a religion_n god_n of_o his_o mercy_n raise_v up_o luther_n who_o holy_a pain_n preach_v and_o write_v be_v not_o a_o novation_n but_o a_o renovation_n not_o a_o plant_n of_o a_o new_a religion_n but_o a_o renew_n &_o replant_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o true_a religion_n not_o a_o institution_n but_o restitution_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n not_o a_o introduction_n but_o reduction_n not_o induce_v a_o novelty_n but_o reduce_v the_o true_a and_o holy_a religion_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n while_o we_o be_v here_o below_o we_o must_v make_v account_n of_o the_o wilderness_n and_o wise_o prepare_v for_o all_o ii_o estate_n and_o condition_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n still_o to_o enjoy_v such_o external_a peace_n such_o free_a exercise_n of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o such_o multitude_n to_o join_v in_o the_o external_a profession_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n as_o we_o by_o god_n special_a grace_n do_v now_o enjoy_v and_o we_o may_v be_v force_v to_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n ere_o we_o be_v aware_a let_v we_o look_v upon_o israel_n god_n own_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n &_o make_v account_v to_o follow_v they_o in_o their_o passage_n through_o that_o terrible_a and_o dreadful_a desert_n know_v that_o 1._o a_o wilderness_n be_v a_o place_n unpeople_v unfrequented_a and_o such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o small_a number_n of_o professor_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o think_v worse_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n for_o theirfew_n either_o faithful_a teacher_n or_o faithful_a follower_n of_o it_o as_o neither_o must_v we_o esteem_v the_o better_a of_o the_o dolater_n for_o their_o large_a and_o numerous_a multitude_n that_o stand_v with_o they_o 2._o the_o wilderness_n be_v a_o place_n of_o temptation_n israel_n tempt_v by_o god_n in_o the_o wilderness_n tentatione_n probationis_fw-la israel_n tempt_v god_n in_o the_o wilderness_n tentatione_n dubitationis_fw-la be_v god_n among_o we_o satan_n tempt_v israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n tentatione_n deceptionis_fw-la we_o must_v therefore_o make_v account_n of_o and_o fore_o cast_v temptation_n and_o arm_v ourselves_o if_o we_o be_v as_o holy_a as_o our_o head_n christ_n himself_o we_o shall_v be_v lead_v forth_o to_o be_v tempt_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 3._o the_o wilderness_n be_v a_o place_n of_o journey_n and_o so_o full_a of_o change_n as_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n have_v 42._o station_n and_o be_v ever_o in_o their_o journey_n we_o must_v not_o think_v this_o wilderness_n our_o rest_a place_n but_o expect_v change_n of_o place_n and_o condition_n and_o as_o christian_a pilgrim_n be_v content_a with_o the_o toil_n of_o our_o travel_n be_v assure_v that_o 1._o we_o have_v the_o lord_n before_o we_o both_o in_o his_o presence_n and_o direction_n 2._o as_o they_o we_o still_o journey_n towards_o canaan_n as_o our_o aim_n 3._o as_o they_o have_v their_o eye_n and_o thought_n on_o their_o canaan_n so_o we_o settle_v our_o affection_n on_o heaven_n our_o canaan_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o lead_v and_o help_v we_o thither_o 4._o the_o wilderness_n be_v a_o place_n of_o war_n and_o conflict_n in_o which_o israel_n be_v beset_v with_o enemy_n round_o canaanite_n philistian_o amalekite_n so_o we_o must_v not_o make_v account_n of_o settle_a peace_n here_o but_o expect_v amaleck_n and_o ogg_n &_o sehon_n giant_n and_o tyrant_n antichristian_a amaleck_n popish_a philistines_n romish_a canaanite_n bold_a &_o obdurate_a enemy_n who_o will_v disclaim_v the_o house_n of_o god_n disgrace_n the_o religion_n of_o god_n revile_v and_o resist_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o propound_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n no_o expectation_n of_o truce_n or_o peace_n till_o we_o recover_v our_o canaan_n 5._o the_o wilderness_n be_v a_o place_n full_a of_o annoyance_n want_n and_o danger_n the_o israel_n of_o god_n must_v make_v account_n of_o wild_a beast_n fiery_a serpent_n want_v of_o bread_n want_v of_o water_n and_o never_o expect_v any_o harvest_n in_o the_o wilderness_n hence_o therefore_o we_o must_v learn_v 1._o to_o arm_v ourselves_o with_o faith_n patience_n and_o constancy_n without_o which_o we_o must_v needs_o fall_v short_a of_o canaan_n 2._o christian_n moderation_n that_o we_o may_v know_v with_o paul_n philip_n 4._o 11._o to_o want_n to_o abound_v to_o be_v full_a to_o be_v empty_a 3._o never_o to_o think_v ourselves_o well_o till_o we_o be_v hence_o where_o we_o be_v out_o of_o hope_n of_o any_o harvest_n but_o of_o sorrow_n and_o danger_n to_o comfort_v god_n people_n who_o be_v contemn_v iii_o despise_a and_o bring_v to_o a_o few_o have_v not_o only_o the_o whole_a world_n against_o they_o but_o sometime_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n where_o they_o expect_v most_o comfort_n be_v rate_v and_o scorn_v by_o those_o who_o god_n have_v enjoin_v to_o speak_v peace_n to_o his_o people_n and_o to_o whet_v their_o tongue_n against_o vild_a person_n and_o bold_a sinner_n rather_o than_o harden_v and_o hearten_v they_o against_o the_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v god_n but_o hence_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n may_v be_v strengthen_v and_o encourage_v yea_o content_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o wilderness_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v no_o new_a estate_n to_o the_o true_a church_n but_o a_o condition_n with_o which_o she_o be_v ancient_o acquaint_v and_o all_o
the_o cause_n deserve_v they_o they_o be_v light_n and_o short_a 4._o not_o to_o sense_n but_o to_o faith_n they_o be_v short_a which_o apprehend_v god_n favour_n presence_n and_o promise_v of_o a_o good_a issue_n 5._o not_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o law_n but_o in_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v short_a in_o christ_n his_o sweeten_v they_o sustain_v we_o and_o shorten_v they_o 6._o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o term_n of_o this_o life_n for_o so_o they_o be_v long_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o eternal_a glory_n and_o rest_n follow_v they_o they_o be_v but_o a_o moment_n long_o and_o durable_a sorrow_n be_v no_o sign_n of_o god_n 1._o hatred_n eccles._n 9_o 1._o for_o then_o the_o church_n can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o god_n favour_n say_v not_o with_o thyself_o none_o be_v ever_o so_o afflict_v with_o long_a and_o bitter_a sorrow_n and_o god_n be_v go_v for_o ever_o and_o a_o day_n and_o his_o mercy_n be_v clean_o shut_v up_o in_o displeasure_n but_o consider_v 1._o he_o leave_v not_o the_o church_n in_o this_o long_a trial_n in_o so_o dreadful_a and_o forsake_a wilderness_n the_o ark_n be_v safe_a on_o a_o world_n of_o water_n 2._o whether_o thy_o sin_n have_v not_o be_v long_o a_o grow_v on_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o hasty_o away_o but_o be_v like_o spot_n long_o settle_v in_o cloth_n and_o require_v much_o scour_n and_o rub_v 3._o whether_o ever_o thy_o heart_n and_o joy_n will_v be_v pull_v off_o the_o world_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o with_o strong_a hand_n force_v thou_o out_o as_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n deal_v as_o the_o nurse_n wean_a the_o child_n be_v fond_a on_o the_o breast_n lay_v mustard_n on_o it_o to_o make_v it_o distaste_v it_o 4._o whether_o thou_o have_v not_o more_o cause_n in_o durable_a trial_n to_o suspect_v thy_o want_n of_o love_n to_o god_n rather_o than_o god_n want_n of_o love_n to_o thou_o and_o whether_o thou_o have_v not_o with_o thou_o hard_a knot_n that_o have_v need_n of_o hard_a wedge_n to_o terrify_v god_n own_o child_n from_o presume_v either_o to_o attempt_v or_o hold_v any_o of_o their_o sin_n embolden_v ii_o not_o thyself_o to_o sin_n because_o thou_o be_v near_o or_o dear_a to_o god_n for_o 1._o he_o look_v to_o have_v more_o service_n from_o thou_o that_o stand_v near_o he_o in_o profession_n than_o other_o his_o eye_n be_v most_o on_o his_o garden_n and_o he_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o all_o that_o come_v near_o he_o if_o thou_o will_v grow_v wild_a it_o be_v good_a for_o thou_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o waste_n and_o not_o in_o the_o profession_n 2._o if_o thou_o will_v hold_v thy_o sin_n against_o he_o thou_o shall_v know_v that_o though_o he_o will_v not_o take_v away_o his_o grace_n so_o he_o will_v not_o take_v away_o his_o rod._n comfort_v the_o godly_a in_o their_o tedious_a and_o durable_a trial_n iii_o 1._o though_o they_o belong_v yet_o the_o lord_n supply_v they_o all_o the_o time_n with_o needful_a supply_n and_o comfort_n he_o send_v none_o into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o famish_v but_o to_o feed_v they_o and_o what_o comfort_n so_o ever_o they_o want_v yet_o they_o want_v not_o the_o two_o witness_n for_o if_o she_o do_v she_o be_v sure_a to_o perish_v yet_o be_v she_o not_o sustain_v by_o the_o word_n the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v quite_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o possession_n and_o so_o lose_v his_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n which_o can_v be_v 2._o how_o long_o so_o ever_o they_o be_v they_o be_v all_o determine_v by_o god_n for_o entrance_n continuance_n and_o conclusion_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a time_n which_o they_o shall_v not_o pass_v for_o he_o that_o set_v the_o bound_n to_o the_o rage_a sea_n have_v set_v bound_n to_o the_o rage_a of_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n and_o say_v thus_o far_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o no_o far_o and_o then_o after_o many_o day_n he_o will_v bring_v she_o out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n into_o a_o more_o convenient_a and_o comfortable_a estate_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o harbour_n or_o haven_n so_o much_o more_o sweet_a and_o desirable_a as_o the_o wave_n and_o billow_n of_o a_o trouble_n some_o sea_n have_v be_v dreadful_a and_o dangerous_a as_o there_o be_v a_o hour_n for_o the_o entrance_n of_o power_n of_o darkness_n luke_n 22._o 53._o so_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o durance_n exodus_fw-la 12._o 41._o we_o have_v see_v a_o great_a part_n of_o these_o year_n pass_v and_o they_o draw_v to_o expiration_n therefore_o do_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n bestir_v themselves_o because_o the_o time_n be_v but_o short_a yet_o this_o time_n be_v determine_v when_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v ease_v vers._n 7._o and_o there_o be_v a_o battle_n in_o heaven_n have_v large_o describe_v the_o combatant_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v to_o declare_v the_o battle_n itself_o unto_o which_o there_o have_v be_v such_o preparation_n and_o this_o be_v no_o small_a controversy_n or_o trifle_a conflict_n but_o the_o great_a battle_n that_o ever_o be_v fight_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n other_o battle_n be_v fight_v on_o earth_n but_o this_o in_o heaven_n not_o the_o heaven_n take_v natural_o but_o figurative_o not_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n which_o be_v no_o place_n of_o dragon_n or_o quarrel_n but_o in_o the_o heaven_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o church_n militant_a call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n as_o we_o have_v show_v verse_n the_o first_o for_o many_o reason_n 2._o it_o be_v great_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o army_n whether_o we_o consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o general_n michael_n &_o the_o dragon_n or_o the_o valour_n or_o number_n of_o their_o force_n for_o both_o these_o general_n come_v with_o their_o angel_n which_o be_v great_a in_o multitude_n in_o power_n 3._o great_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o quarrel_n and_o cause_n namely_o whether_o jehovah_n or_o jupiter_n be_v superior_a whether_o christ_n or_o beliall_n whether_o christianisme_n or_o paganism_n must_v prevail_v whether_o christian_a religion_n or_o idolatrous_a worship_n be_v more_o ancient_a more_o venerable_a more_o ample_a and_o of_o more_o worthy_a respect_n and_o acceptance_n this_o verse_n propound_v 1._o the_o battle_n and_o there_o be_v a_o battle_n 2._o the_o army_n michael_z and_o his_o angel_n the_o former_a part_n predict_v this_o fierce_a fight_n where_o for_o the_o meaning_n be_v four_o question_n quest._n 1._o why_o i_o call_v it_o a_o prediction_n or_o pprophecy_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o time_n past_a and_o not_o in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v it_o be_v not_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a battle_n but_o there_o be_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v past_a rather_o than_o to_o come_v ans._n the_o manner_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o speak_v of_o future_a event_n be_v to_o propound_v they_o in_o the_o time_n past_a isaiah_n 53._o 5_o 6_o 7._o 1._o for_o their_o more_o evidence_n and_o certainty_n in_o themselves_o as_o sure_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o if_o they_o be_v pass_v already_o 2._o for_o the_o sure_a confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v bind_v as_o certain_o to_o believe_v be_v they_o never_o so_o unlikely_a as_o if_o they_o be_v pass_v already_o 3._o that_o we_o may_v more_o easy_o conceive_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v true_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o who_o past_a and_o present_a be_v both_o alike_o and_o who_o have_v power_n to_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o what_o manner_n himself_o please_v quest._n 2._o of_o what_o battle_n be_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v ans._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o battle_n between_o michael_n and_o the_o dragon_n in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o that_o be_v past_a but_o this_o be_v of_o a_o future_a event_n after_o johns_n time_n and_o that_o battle_n be_v between_o the_o general_n only_a 2._o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o perpetual_a war_n in_o the_o militant_a church_n between_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o reprobate_n both_o man_n and_o angel_n which_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o beginning_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o those_o great_a captain_n christ_n and_o the_o dragon_n for_o this_o here_o be_v of_o a_o war_n not_o yet_o begin_v when_o john_n prophesy_v but_o that_o be_v 3._o we_o proper_o understand_v it_o of_o some_o special_a and_o notable_a part_n of_o that_o war_n which_o in_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a church_n satan_n raise_v to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o it_o now_o whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v a_o aim_n at_o the_o war_n of_o
in_o common_a but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o invisible_a band_n and_o grace_n in_o any_o particular_a member_n 3._o they_o may_v prevail_v for_o a_o time_n to_o molest_v many_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o never_o final_o to_o waste_v and_o destroy_v the_o whole_a church_n 4._o they_o may_v prevail_v in_o temporal_n by_o which_o god_n will_v not_o have_v the_o peace_n and_o victory_n of_o the_o church_n measure_v but_o can_v never_o prevail_v against_o the_o salvation_n and_o sound_a grace_n of_o any_o member_n 5._o let_v we_o not_o be_v daunt_v at_o the_o force_n and_o win_n of_o antichrist_n nor_o stand_v amaze_v at_o his_o strength_n i_o say_v confident_o can_v we_o be_v daunt_v at_o our_o own_o sin_n which_o be_v his_o strength_n of_o all_o enemy_n we_o need_v least_o fear_v he_o for_o 1._o he_o be_v sentence_v to_o destruction_n god_n curse_n have_v blast_v he_o 2._o our_o michael_n have_v merit_v and_o achieve_v victory_n over_o he_o and_o have_v begin_v it_o in_o we_o by_o detect_v he_o and_o though_o he_o give_v we_o not_o victory_n all_o at_o once_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o give_v he_o over_o till_o he_o have_v utter_o abolish_v he_o 3_o antichrist_n be_v strong_a and_o mighty_a but_o 1._o it_o be_v but_o for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reprieve_n which_o time_n of_o god_n when_o it_o come_v gideon_n and_o a_o handful_n of_o man_n shall_v prevail_v against_o a_o host_n of_o mideanite_n lie_v like_o grass_n on_o the_o ground_n judg._n 7._o 12._o 2_o all_z his_o power_n shall_v turn_v against_o he_o 3_o the_o church_n be_v still_o strong_a than_o he_o for_o they_o be_v strong_a with_o who_o the_o lord_n be_v who_o want_v no_o army_n or_o host_n of_o creature_n to_o save_v or_o smite_v by_o 4._o antichrist_n get_v no_o victory_n which_o he_o shall_v hold_v god_n may_v by_o he_o bring_v the_o church_n low_a to_o teach_v they_o duty_n and_o then_o raise_v they_o again_o as_o israel_n can_v learn_v that_o in_o babylon_n which_o they_o can_v in_o zion_n but_o babel_n must_v be_v destroy_v and_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n strip_v naked_a to_o god_n wrath_n for_o ever_o so_o of_o this_o western_a and_o spiritual_a babylon_n and_o the_o head_n thereof_o they_o shall_v all_o go_v into_o perdition_n now_o this_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o consolation_n to_o all_o true-hearted_a 1_o christian_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o special_a condition_n for_o the_o church_n in_o general_a no_o attempt_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n can_v overthrow_v the_o church_n of_o god_n zech._n 12._o 3._o she_o be_v a_o heavy_a stone_n to_o lift_v at_o if_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v gather_v against_o she_o 2._o they_o shall_v only_o tear_v themselves_o in_o piece_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o 1._o they_o have_v the_o power_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n for_o they_o and_o what_o subject_n dare_v stand_v out_o against_o they_o and_o bless_v be_v that_o people_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n psal._n 144._o 15._o for_o though_o none_o be_v so_o assault_v none_o be_v so_o protect_v none_o so_o victorious_a 2._o so_o long_o as_o the_o lord_n counsel_n must_v stand_v the_o church_n can_v fall_v prov._n 19_o 21._o many_o devise_n be_v in_o lewd_a man_n heart_n but_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v stand_v who_o think_v thought_n of_o peace_n and_o safety_n to_o his_o people_n 3._o so_o long_o as_o the_o lord_n break_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o enemy_n and_o rule_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n we_o need_v not_o much_o fear_n the_o plot_n the_o power_n the_o pride_n the_o hope_n of_o wicked_a man_n who_o wait_v upon_o lie_a vanity_n they_o may_v consult_v against_o the_o life_n of_o the_o innocent_a but_o till_o the_o time_n be_v come_v wherein_o god_n call_v forth_o his_o servant_n to_o glorify_v he_o in_o suffering_n they_o can_v touch_v a_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n they_o may_v vow_v not_o to_o eat_v nor_o drink_v till_o they_o have_v slay_v paul_n act_v 23._o 22._o but_o they_o can_v not_o touch_v he_o as_o they_o do_v with_o the_o head_n so_o may_v they_o with_o the_o body_n they_o take_v counsel_n to_o cast_v he_o down_o a_o hill_n but_o he_o make_v void_a their_o counsel_n and_o find_v a_o way_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o all_o for_o his_o time_n be_v not_o come_v luke_n 4._o 30._o 4._o in_o the_o great_a confusion_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o the_o very_a foundation_n seem_v to_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o the_o wicked_a seem_v to_o carry_v all_o and_o say_v we_o have_v prevail_v yet_o now_o while_o they_o have_v the_o church_n under_o they_o can_v hold_v it_o under_o but_o now_o faith_n prevail_v and_o glorious_o rise_v unto_o victory_n can_v they_o hold_v under_o our_o head_n or_o hinder_v his_o powerful_a resurrection_n no_o more_o can_v they_o the_o happy_a resurrection_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o death_n and_o darkness_n but_o after_o two_o day_n he_o will_v revive_v it_o and_o in_o the_o three_o day_n he_o will_v raise_v it_o hos._n 6._o 2._o the_o dry_a and_o dead_a bone_n scatter_v shall_v live_v and_o be_v cover_v with_o sinew_n and_o flesh_n and_o skin_n which_o lie_v dry_a and_o disperse_v in_o the_o open_a field_n of_o their_o captivity_n ezek._n 37_o 6._o and_o therefore_o as_o our_o head_n triumph_v glorious_o over_o the_o grave_n and_o death_n so_o do_v his_o church_n even_o in_o the_o great_a affliction_n mica_n 7._o 8._o rejoice_v not_o against_o i_o o_o my_o enemy_n though_o i_o fall_v i_o shall_v rise_v when_o i_o sit_v in_o darkness_n the_o lord_n shall_v be_v a_o light_n unto_o i_o the_o church_n deny_v not_o but_o she_o may_v be_v cast_v down_o but_o not_o cast_v off_o she_o deny_v not_o but_o she_o may_v sit_v in_o the_o dark_a but_o not_o without_o all_o light_n she_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o god_n himself_o may_v afflict_v she_o and_o she_o feel_v his_o wrath_n because_o she_o have_v sin_v but_o only_o for_o a_o time_n till_o he_o come_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o she_o and_o the_o enemy_n and_o then_o the_o scoale_n shall_v be_v change_v the_o enemy_n shall_v come_v into_o her_o place_n and_o shall_v be_v cover_v with_o shame_n and_o tread_v as_o the_o mire_n in_o the_o street_n that_o be_v utter_o confound_v and_o despise_v how_o have_v the_o lord_n comment_v this_o our_o text_n and_o observation_n in_o all_o the_o country_n round_o about_o we_o what_o have_v the_o spanish_a inquisition_n which_o have_v consume_v many_o thousand_o of_o the_o saint_n destroy_v the_o church_n no_o it_o have_v but_o water_v it_o with_o blood_n and_o the_o devilish_a cruelty_n of_o it_o have_v make_v they_o a_o hateful_a nation_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v their_o french_a massacre_n destroy_v all_o as_o they_o think_v when_o thirty_o thousand_o protestant_n be_v murder_v against_o all_o law_n oath_n and_o promise_n no_o here_o be_v the_o bough_n lop_v but_o the_o root_n remain_v and_o within_o few_o month_n so_o sprout_v that_o a_o mighty_a army_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o protestant_n draw_v that_o mighty_a king_n to_o such_o dishonourable_a condition_n of_o peace_n as_o he_o never_o enjoy_v to_o come_v to_o ourselves_o in_o the_o year_n 88_o when_o the_o great_a armado_n come_v which_o the_o proud_a enemy_n call_v the_o invincible_a navy_n to_o destroy_v the_o mother_n and_o child_n and_o to_o bring_v to_o utter_v desolation_n both_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n and_o take_v possession_n of_o all_o can_v they_o conquer_v yea_o though_o their_o treachery_n be_v not_o less_o than_o their_o power_n and_o their_o advantage_n no_o less_o upon_o a_o unprovided_a people_n delude_v at_o that_o time_n by_o their_o pretence_a proposition_n of_o peace_n no_o but_o as_o they_o come_v out_o one_o way_n against_o god_n so_o god_n chase_v they_o a_o hundred_o way_n and_o make_v their_o confusion_n the_o stupor_n and_o admiration_n of_o all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o year_n 1605._o when_o our_o romish_a babylonian_n prepare_v that_o infernal_a furnace_n to_o destroy_v the_o name_n and_o mention_v of_o our_o religion_n and_o to_o turn_v all_o into_o a_o popish_a chaos_n and_o confusion_n as_o near_o as_o they_o be_v what_o effect_v they_o do_v not_o god_n power_n and_o god_n curse_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o wicked_a counsel_n overtake_v they_o in_o their_o hellish_a enterprise_n against_o his_o own_o religion_n who_o ever_o see_v hamans_n device_n more_o sensible_o fall_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n when_o the_o egyptian_n see_v god_n power_n against_o they_o in_o their_o enterprise_n against_o israel_n they_o can_v confess_v the_o lord_n
it_o in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o so_o as_o may_v stand_v with_o his_o church_n profitable_a exercise_n and_o excitation_n in_o these_o four_o regard_n they_o be_v all_o cast_v out_o with_o their_o head_n here_o be_v terror_n for_o all_o the_o angel_n &_o agent_n of_o the_o dragon_n who_o hence_o may_v perceive_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v i._n already_o get_v the_o same_o victory_n over_o they_o as_o over_o the_o dragon_n and_o devil_n themselves_o and_o due_o wait_v a_o fit_a time_n for_o full_a execution_n and_o manifestation_n consider_v what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n a_o servant_n of_o sin_n a_o enemy_n of_o grace_n a_o scorner_n of_o religion_n or_o religious_a person_n or_o exercise_n a_o sabbath-breaker_n a_o drunkard_n a_o vicious_a person_n a_o unbeliever_n or_o impenitent_a person_n here_o be_v a_o angel_n of_o the_o dragon_n who_o if_o he_o persist_v in_o this_o estate_n be_v as_o certain_o cast_v out_o into_o destruction_n by_o christ_n as_o be_v the_o dragon_n his_o head_n and_o mover_n what_o else_o do_v our_o saviour_n teach_v mat._n 25._o 41._o but_o that_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v equal_o accurse_v and_o wicked_a man_n sink_v down_o in_o the_o same_o curse_n as_o they_o all_o of_o they_o be_v equal_o against_o christ_n and_o christ_n against_o they_o all_o our_o saviour_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o elect_n say_v john_n 12._o 26._o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v my_o servant_n be_v so_o in_o proportion_n where_o the_o dragon_n be_v there_o must_v his_o angel_n and_o agent_n be_v object_n but_o i_o hope_v for_o salvation_n by_o christ_n i_o be_o baptize_v and_o come_v to_o church_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o love_n god_n above_o all_o and_o my_o neighbour_n as_o myself_o etc._n etc._n answ._n many_o shall_v come_v to_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o profess_v as_o much_o or_o more_o and_o yet_o be_v angel_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v cast_v out_o with_o he_o mat_n 7._o 22._o thou_o be_v not_o a_o open_a enemy_n yea_o but_o be_v thou_o a_o cover_v &_o secret_a enemy_n of_o christ_n no_o pretence_n or_o conceit_n of_o a_o good_a estate_n can_v hinder_v thou_o from_o be_v a_o angel_n of_o the_o dragon_n or_o from_o be_v cast_v out_o with_o he_o first_o if_o thou_o discerne_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o be_v uncapable_a unteachable_a savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o find_v most_o sweetness_n and_o contentment_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n thou_o be_v apprent_o cast_v out_o as_o yet_o with_o the_o dragon_n without_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n second_o if_o thou_o hear_v never_o so_o much_o and_o bless_v thyself_o in_o thy_o iniquity_n if_o thou_o hear_v for_o fashion_n without_o conscience_n or_o desire_n after_o god_n way_n if_o thou_o secret_o loathe_v or_o fret_v at_o the_o word_n powerful_o preach_v or_o hold_v any_o sin_n against_o it_o it_o be_v a_o deadly_a favour_n to_o thou_o thou_o be_v cast_v out_o with_o the_o 16._o dragon_n to_o who_o also_o it_o be_v a_o sentence_n of_o damnation_n three_o if_o thou_o avoide_v the_o society_n of_o godly_a man_n and_o in_o heart_n love_v not_o such_o as_o be_v true_o religious_a but_o hate_v they_o because_o they_o follow_v goodness_n and_o haunt_v with_o wicked_a and_o profane_a person_n and_o delight_v in_o they_o run_v with_o they_o and_o choose_v they_o for_o thy_o companion_n thou_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o darkness_n with_o the_o dragon_n 1_o john_n 2._o 11._o four_o if_o thou_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o despighte_v the_o truth_n revile_a such_o as_o more_o open_o profess_v it_o disgrace_v the_o public_a or_o private_a exercise_n of_o religion_n or_o discourage_a such_o as_o undertake_v they_o thy_o profession_n keep_v thou_o not_o from_o be_v cast_v out_o with_o the_o dragon_n michael_n have_v cast_v thou_o out_o have_v say_v he_o that_o be_v with_o we_o can_v light_o speak_v evil_a of_o we_o mark_v 9_o 39_o 2._o from_o this_o glorious_a victory_n of_o michael_n over_o ii_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o dragon_n note_v the_o vain_a and_o bootless_a enterprise_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o dragon_n against_o the_o church_n they_o rage_n and_o brag_v and_o plot_n and_o fret_v and_o all_o to_o cast_v the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o can_v prevail_v for_o first_o themselves_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o earth_n their_o power_n and_o liberty_n be_v only_o to_o hurt_v earthly_a mind_a man_n that_o prefer_v earth_n before_o heaven_n and_o contemn_v the_o heavenly_a truth_n preach_v but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o have_v short_a horn_n they_o can_v hurt_v none_o mark_v sprinkle_v or_o seal_v second_o the_o church_n can_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n unless_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v strong_a than_o michael_n they_o may_v chase_v the_o church_n out_o of_o one_o corner_n into_o another_o but_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n they_o can_v because_o his_o kingdom_n be_v everlasting_a three_o they_o be_v but_o angel_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o their_o head_n be_v spoil_v of_o his_o power_n what_o hope_n have_v they_o to_o prevail_v do_v the_o papist_n consider_v that_o be_v angel_n of_o the_o dragon_n cast_v out_o already_o by_o michael_n they_o be_v in_o extreme_a danger_n it_o will_v abate_v something_o of_o the_o brag_a pride_n hope_n and_o insolency_n do_v they_o think_v that_o the_o great_a angel_n of_o the_o dragon_n the_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n be_v already_o cast_v out_o by_o the_o sentence_n and_o power_n of_o michael_n it_o will_v abate_v their_o hope_n if_o it_o do_v not_o lessen_v they_o let_v it_o raise_v we_o that_o however_o they_o may_v afflict_v some_o particular_a church_n yet_o shall_v they_o never_o obtain_v their_o purpose_n as_o they_o hope_v and_o desire_n but_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o by_o michael_n as_o the_o dung_n of_o the_o earth_n consider_v three_o ground_n hereof_o first_o that_o they_o fight_v against_o christ_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n they_o fight_v against_o the_o lamb_n but_o the_o lamb_n must_v overcome_v and_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o the_o more_o it_o be_v oppose_v and_o oppress_v the_o more_o it_o rise_v and_o increase_v second_o consider_v how_o michael_n have_v already_o cast_v they_o out_o in_o their_o project_n and_o design_n all_o deliverance_n of_o christian_a prince_n have_v be_v from_o this_o victory_n of_o michael_n our_o own_o country_n and_o prince_n abroad_o be_v instance_n enough_o as_o in_o 88_o 1605._o etc._n etc._n three_o against_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o dragon_n oppose_v our_o archangel_n describe_v in_o rev._n 10._o 1._o etc._n etc._n 1._o a_o mighty_a angel_n protector_n of_o his_o church_n 2._o come_v from_o heaven_n in_o a_o gracious_a and_o powerful_a presence_n to_o help_v his_o church_n 3._o clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n once_o of_o flesh_n now_o of_o divine_a majesty_n as_o in_o the_o wilderness_n 4._o a_o rainbow_n on_o his_o head_n a_o league_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n first_o with_o god_n then_o from_o the_o rage_n of_o antichristian_a enemy_n 5._o his_o face_n as_o the_o sun_n enlighten_v his_o church_n disperse_v cloud_n and_o storm_n bring_v fair_a gleam_n of_o warm_a comfort_n 6._o his_o foot_n as_o pillar_n of_o power_n and_o might_n to_o sustain_v his_o church_n and_o of_o fire_n to_o consume_v the_o enemy_n as_o chaff_n and_o stubble_n 7._o in_o his_o hand_n a_o little_a book_n open_a christ_n open_v it_o to_o the_o world_n and_o hold_v it_o open_a though_o antichrist_n will_v shut_v up_o the_o truth_n and_o do_v a_o long_a time_n 8._o he_o set_v his_o right_a foot_n on_o the_o sea_n and_o his_o left_a on_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v now_o take_v power_n and_o dominion_n upon_o the_o continent_n and_o land_n and_o raise_v christian_a emperor_n and_o prince_n by_o profess_v the_o truth_n to_o restore_v he_o his_o right_n detain_v by_o antichrist_n 9_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o when_o a_o lion_n roar_v the_o more_o that_o tyrant_n and_o antichrist_n roar_v and_o rage_n against_o the_o truth_n with_o their_o bull_n the_o more_o do_v this_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n put_v forth_o the_o mighty_a voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o with_o ram_n horn_n cast_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o antichristian_a jericho_n 10._o he_o swear_v in_o verse_n 6._o that_o time_n or_o delay_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o namely_o not_o so_o miserable_a and_o mournful_a as_o they_o be_v under_o the_o six_o trumpet_n when_o antichrist_n domineir_v and_o none_o dare_v resist_v who_o will_v not_o be_v present_o turn_v to_o ash_n but_o better_a time_n shall_v
great_a and_o cheerful_a noise_n not_o of_o man_n wish_v for_o good_a but_o of_o a_o multitude_n cheer_v themselves_o and_o congratulate_v together_o in_o the_o victory_n of_o michael_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o dragon_n for_o this_o preface_n be_v a_o pprophecy_n foretell_v something_o to_o come_v although_o deliver_v in_o time_n past_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o prophet_n ii_o who_o be_v voice_n be_v this_o answ._n sundry_a of_o great_a learning_n and_o piety_n hold_v this_o voice_n to_o be_v the_o joy_n and_o acclamation_n of_o angel_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o happy_a victory_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v say_v verse_n 12._o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v so_o for_o two_o reason_n in_o the_o context_n first_o they_o say_v the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v cast_v out_o but_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o our_o brethren_n they_o be_v our_o fellow-servant_n revel_v 22._o 9_o and_o chap._n 19_o 10._o where_o the_o same_o greek_a word_n shut_v out_o the_o word_n one_o in_o our_o english_a translation_n which_o the_o new_a translation_n observe_v this_o be_v plain_a in_o that_o opposition_n heb._n 2._o 16._o he_o take_v not_o the_o seed_n of_o angel_n but_o of_o abraham_n that_o he_o may_v be_v like_o his_o brethren_n as_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o second_o these_o be_v say_v to_o overcome_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o own_o testimony_n or_o martyrdom_n which_o can_v agree_v to_o angel_n who_o can_v be_v no_o martyr_n other_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v the_o voice_n &_o joy_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n who_o acknowledge_v we_o their_o brethren_n and_o rejoice_v in_o our_o joy_n and_o in_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n but_o this_o be_v a_o exultation_n arise_v out_o of_o a_o particular_a victory_n namely_o the_o first_o great_a victory_n of_o michael_n against_o the_o imperial_a dragon_n it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o conceive_v how_o the_o particular_a passage_n of_o the_o church_n affair_n may_v be_v know_v or_o reveal_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o brittle_a glass_n of_o the_o trinity_n blow_v by_o the_o papist_n be_v long_o since_o break_v it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o they_o do_v most_o perfect_o rejoice_v with_o we_o in_o the_o general_a victory_n of_o michael_n against_o the_o dragon_n and_o in_o the_o final_a conquest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ruin_n of_o all_o the_o enemy_n which_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o and_o by_o better_a experience_n than_o ourselves_o but_o that_o they_o rejoice_v in_o the_o particular_a passage_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n we_o may_v either_o doubt_n ordeny_v it_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v clear_v why_o they_o shall_v more_o see_v the_o particular_a comfort_n of_o the_o church_n then_o her_o particular_a combat_n and_o sorrow_n which_o if_o they_o shall_v see_v and_o not_o sorrow_n for_o how_o can_v they_o be_v in_o perfect_a charity_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v see_v and_o sorrow_n for_o how_o can_v they_o be_v in_o heavenly_a happiness_n i_o expound_v it_o therefore_o to_o be_v the_o cheerful_a noise_n of_o innumerable_a citizen_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a provoke_v themselves_o to_o sound_v forth_o the_o majesty_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n for_o his_o great_a mercy_n to_o his_o church_n and_o his_o great_a judgement_n against_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n iii_o why_o be_v it_o call_v a_o loud_a voice_n answ._n for_o four_o reason_n 1._o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o join_v in_o this_o multitude_n victoriall_a and_o gratulatory_a verse_n and_o voice_n the_o consent_n of_o many_o be_v call_v but_o one_o voice_n even_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o those_o time_n be_v knit_v in_o one_o consent_n all_o of_o they_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o deliverance_n as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o get_v the_o victory_n 2._o for_o the_o magnitude_n of_o the_o joy_n for_o so_o great_a a_o victory_n it_o be_v fit_a the_o joy_n shall_v be_v correspondent_a to_o magnitude_n the_o blessing_n which_o indeed_o be_v a_o heap_n or_o bundle_n of_o blessing_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a 3._o because_o this_o victory_n be_v to_o be_v audible_o proclaim_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o not_o in_o a_o corner_n every_o latitude_n where_o shall_v these_o devout_a and_o divine_a note_n testify_v how_o christ_n and_o christian_n have_v prevail_v against_o all_o profane_a paganism_n idolatry_n and_o tyranny_n 4._o from_o the_o faithful_a and_o sanctify_a person_n it_o be_v very_o loud_o for_o it_o be_v beyond_o a_o voice_n whereas_o person_n in_o the_o slow_a and_o formal_a thanks_n of_o man_n without_o godliness_n there_o be_v nothing_o be_v young_a a_o voice_n which_o can_v scarce_o get_v without_o their_o mouth_n that_o either_o god_n or_o man_n may_v hear_v they_o but_o this_o voice_n be_v join_v with_o faith_n and_o feeling_n and_o issue_v from_o fervency_n and_o love_n which_o be_v as_o wing_n to_o lift_v up_o and_o mount_v it_o to_o heaven_n and_o make_v the_o earth_n ring_v again_o from_o which_o warm_a and_o stir_a affection_n if_o this_o voice_n of_o praise_n do_v not_o proceed_v it_o be_v stillborn_a dead_a without_o life_n and_o motion_n all_o the_o faithful_a whenthey_a see_v the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o doct._n enemy_n of_o the_o church_n must_v break_v out_o into_o the_o joyful_a praise_n of_o god_n psal._n 58._o 10._o the_o just_a shall_v rejoice_v when_o they_o see_v the_o vengeance_n and_o shall_v say_v very_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v exod._n 15._o 1_o when_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o host_n be_v drown_v moses_n and_o miriam_n solemn_o sing_v out_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n so_o do_v deborah_n and_o barak_n in_o the_o overthrow_n of_o jabin_n and_o sisera_n and_o appoint_v a_o song_n of_o triumph_n to_o be_v public_o sing_v in_o israel_n to_o keep_v in_o mind_n and_o memory_n that_o honourable_a victory_n judg._n 5._o 1._o and_o as_o here_o all_o the_o band_n of_o michael_n triumph_n in_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o kingdom_n so_o be_v it_o always_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n to_o sing_v out_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o enemy_n thus_o do_v they_o sing_v to_o saul_n his_o thousand_o and_o to_o david_n his_o ten_o thousand_o when_o he_o have_v slay_v goliath_n 1._o sam._n 18._o thus_o in_o hester_n time_n in_o testification_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o duty_n be_v institute_v a_o feast_n to_o be_v annual_o keep_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o haman_n and_o the_o jew_n joyful_a deliverance_n hest._n 9_o 31._o but_o be_v not_o this_o contrary_a to_o christian_n and_o brotherly_a charity_n 1._o which_o ought_v always_o to_o wish_v desire_v and_o delight_n in_o the_o salvation_n and_o prosperity_n of_o man_n rather_o than_o to_o rejoice_v in_o their_o ruin_n and_o overthrow_v and_o that_o hateful_a sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v condemn_v as_o most_o unbeseeming_a christian_n i_o answer_v so_o long_o as_o it_o appear_v not_o to_o we_o that_o any_o 1._o enemy_n of_o god_n be_v destinate_a to_o destruction_n we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o his_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n always_o attemper_v our_o prayer_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o the_o amplify_a of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o where_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o justice_n and_o now_o hope_v of_o amendment_n be_v cut_v off_o in_o such_o person_n we_o must_v rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v fall_v but_o with_o two_o condition_n 1._o with_o holy_a affection_n not_o as_o they_o be_v our_o enemy_n but_o as_o they_o be_v god_n enemy_n not_o rejoice_v in_o the_o evil_a that_o have_v overtake_v their_o person_n but_o in_o the_o good_a that_o befall_v the_o church_n by_o the_o overthrow_n of_o their_o state_n power_n &_o course_n which_o be_v direct_o set_v against_o god_n 2._o with_o mix_a affection_n consider_v they_o as_o man_n so_o humanity_n bid_v we_o sorrow_n in_o their_o ruin_n consider_v they_o as_o man_n in_o who_o the_o will_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v and_o now_o piety_n step_v in_o and_o make_v we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o it_o object_n 2._o oh_o but_o it_o be_v say_v in_o prov._n 24._o 17._o be_v not_o glad_a when_o thy_o enemy_n fall_v and_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n rejoice_v when_o he_o stumble_v how_o will_v this_o stand_v with_o this_o doctrine_n answ._n the_o answer_n will_v be_v plain_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o enemy_n and_o the_o affection_n here_o mean_v 1._o solomon_n speak_v here_o of_o private_a enemy_n thy_o enemy_n such_o as_o have_v do_v wrong_a to_o we_o we_o may_v not_o rejoice_v in_o any_o evil_a befalling_a our_o enemy_n as_o we_o but_o our_o text_n and_o doctrine_n speak_v
scripture_n out_o of_o their_o country_n to_o receive_v in_o humane_a tradition_n thrust_v down_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o set_v up_o horrible_a idolatry_n blasphemy_n and_o sacrilegious_a worship_n of_o stock_n stone_n and_o the_o breaden_a god_n persecute_v to_o death_n the_o faithful_a and_o godly_a preacher_n &_o take_v into_o their_o bosom_n shaveling_n baal_n priest_n fabulous_a friar_n jesuitical_a king-killer_n and_o antichristian_a godmaker_n what_o a_o grief_n be_v it_o to_o cast_v our_o eye_n abroad_o into_o the_o world_n and_o consider_v what_o a_o small_a part_n of_o it_o be_v come_v in_o as_o subject_n to_o this_o king_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n we_o may_v see_v gog_n and_o magog_n turk_n jew_n and_o saracen_n to_o hold_v out_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o set_v up_o mahomet_n against_o he_o the_o god_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o western_a part_n we_o may_v see_v antichrist_n apollyon_n his_o holiness_n the_o arch-enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n hold_v out_o by_o power_n and_o policy_n by_o force_n and_o fraud_n this_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n in_o the_o most_o of_o this_o western_a world_n and_o none_o may_v buy_v or_o sell_v no_o nor_o breath_n or_o live_v but_o such_o as_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o forehead_n so_o as_o we_o must_v believe_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o great_a king_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v trust_v our_o sense_n he_o seem_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v as_o ishbosheth_n a_o king_n without_o a_o kingdom_n ii_o to_o come_v near_o to_o our_o own_o country_n if_o we_o turn_v our_o eye_n home_o we_o may_v find_v matter_n of_o mourning_n that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v get_v no_o more_o ground_n in_o this_o kingdom_n or_o rather_o have_v lose_v much_o ground_n of_o late_a year_n sure_o it_o be_v god_n never_o give_v more_o excellent_a gift_n nor_o more_o furnish_v light_n to_o his_o church_n in_o any_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n then_o in_o this_o last_o age_n since_o the_o discovery_n of_o that_o antichristian_a darkness_n nor_o in_o this_o age_n unto_o any_o nation_n more_o than_o unto_o this_o nation_n and_o where_o he_o give_v much_o do_v he_o not_o require_v much_o but_o oh_o the_o misery_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o his_o church_n that_o 1._o whereas_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v general_o settle_v on_o our_o rock_n and_o foundation_n without_o waver_v we_o be_v now_o call_v our_o ground_n in_o question_n and_o must_v dispute_v against_o denier_n of_o our_o principle_n 2._o whereas_o antichrist_n and_o popery_n be_v a_o dead_a stink_a carkeise_n detestable_a to_o every_o man_n of_o any_o nose_n or_o judgement_n now_o the_o dead_a bone_n seem_v to_o reunite_v themselves_o and_o flesh_n and_o skin_n to_o come_v on_o they_o and_o begin_v to_o revive_v and_o take_v heart_n and_o contest_v yea_o justle_v again_o with_o the_o truth_n which_o once_o give_v it_o the_o deadly_a wound_n as_o if_o it_o have_v bring_v seven_o spirit_n worse_o than_o before_o to_o take_v possession_n again_o 3._o whereas_o painful_a preacher_n have_v be_v worthy_o honour_v and_o god_n grace_n admire_v in_o they_o in_o former_a time_n when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v free_a passage_n and_o be_v glorify_v what_o a_o grief_n be_v it_o to_o see_v they_o now_o disdain_v and_o in_o stead_n of_o they_o to_o behold_v those_o locust_n the_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n fight_v under_o their_o king_n abbaddon_n and_o consume_v the_o green_a grass_n and_o prevail_v against_o so_o many_o high_a and_o low_a in_o these_o day_n of_o light_n to_o see_v these_o set_v by_o 4._o whereas_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v describe_v plain_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o practise_v unless_o in_o very_o rude_a place_n in_o holy_a and_o commendable_a manner_n now_o the_o holy_a observation_n of_o it_o be_v rather_o account_v a_o kind_n of_o heresy_n and_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n afford_v not_o so_o much_o profaneness_n as_o that_o day_n wherein_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o lord_n kingdom_n ought_v only_o to_o attend_v upon_o himself_o 5._o how_o do_v the_o lord_n jesus_n mourn_v when_o he_o see_v the_o jew_n without_o able_a teacher_n as_o sheep_n without_o shepherd_n mat._n 9_o 36._o and_o what_o a_o mournful_a sight_n be_v it_o to_o see_v a_o goodly_a field_n ready_a for_o the_o harvest_n but_o never_o a_o man_n in_o the_o country_n to_o gather_v it_o in_o but_o there_o it_o must_v rot_v so_o what_o a_o lamentable_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o see_v so_o many_o church_n and_o parish_n without_o able_a minister_n and_o some_o country_n utter_o barren_a of_o mean_n to_o gather_v they_o into_o the_o kingdom_n who_o minister_n in_o stead_n of_o feed_v they_o either_o starve_v they_o or_o poison_v they_o in_o stead_n of_o direct_v and_o comfort_v the_o poor_a church_n smite_v she_o &_o wound_v she_o &_o shame_v she_o by_o take_v away_o her_o veil_n from_o she_o what_o a_o case_n be_v the_o poor_a church_n in_o when_o the_o pharisee_n make_v a_o canon_n that_o if_o any_o do_v sincere_o profess_v jesus_n christ_n he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v john_n 9_o 22._o and_o afterward_o when_o diotrephes_n cast_v man_n out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o receive_v the_o brethren_n 3._o john_n 10._o 6._o how_o do_v david_n mourn_v and_o his_o eye_n gush_v out_o river_n of_o tear_n because_o man_n keep_v not_o the_o word_n the_o same_o cause_n have_v we_o to_o see_v man_n general_o cast_v off_o the_o regiment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o lead_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o own_o lust_n the_o desperate_a profaneness_n against_o the_o mean_n be_v most_o damnable_a the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_v they_o to_o subjection_n but_o they_o say_v this_o man_n shall_v not_o rule_v over_o we_o 7._o we_o have_v cause_n of_o mourning_n to_o see_v the_o gospel_n go_v away_o and_o the_o kingdom_n a_o take_v away_o from_o we_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n who_o do_v not_o see_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n go_v in_o the_o power_n of_o it_o for_o where_o may_v a_o man_n see_v the_o power_n of_o it_o but_o in_o a_o very_a small_a remnant_n so_o far_o from_o the_o power_n of_o convert_v that_o it_o can_v prevail_v against_o open_a sin_n nor_o trifle_a vanity_n and_o who_o see_v not_o the_o kingdom_n go_v away_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o power_n will_v christ_n stay_v where_o he_o be_v so_o unwelcome_a may_v we_o not_o hear_v the_o same_o voice_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v mat._n 21._o 43._o because_o they_o refuse_v the_o corner_n stone_n therefore_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n that_o will_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o or_o be_v it_o not_o a_o refuse_v of_o the_o corner_n stone_n to_o trample_v upon_o the_o preacher_n and_o professor_n of_o holy_a religion_n and_o prefer_v before_o they_o priests_z and_o papist_n and_o to_o fall_v in_o love_n again_o with_o antichristian_a idolatry_n and_o mass_n and_o breaden_a god_n which_o reverse_v our_o corner_n stone_n and_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o ark_n so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v the_o bridegroom_n with_o we_o we_o may_v rejoice_v however_o other_o thing_n go_v with_o we_o but_o if_o he_o go_v than_o our_o sorrow_n come_v in_o as_o a_o unresistable_a flood_n iii_o to_o come_v to_o our_o own_o place_n it_o will_v set_v grief_n to_o every_o good_a heart_n to_o see_v how_o little_a ground_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v get_v a_o long_a time_n if_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o after_o thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n constant_a preach_v magistrate_n profess_v religion_n be_v careless_a of_o religion_n as_o gallio_n let_v religion_n run_v as_o it_o will_v so_o that_o their_o aim_n may_v succeed_v and_o project_n prosper_v and_o not_o seldom_o turn_v the_o edge_n of_o authority_n against_o religion_n and_o religious_a person_n if_o we_o see_v that_o magistracy_n will_v not_o be_v win_v to_o join_v with_o the_o ministry_n to_o set_v a_o edge_n and_o add_v a_o point_n to_o holy_a doctrine_n to_o make_v our_o weapon_n the_o more_o mighty_a and_o pierce_a against_o sin_n and_o sinner_n well_o know_v satan_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v the_o lord_n if_o these_o his_o two_o ordinance_n shall_v shake_v hand_n if_o david_n and_o nathan_n or_o god_n stand_v together_o josias_n and_o huldas_n and_o therefore_o labour_v to_o divulse_v they_o and_o prevail_v so_o far_o as_o we_o seldom_o enjoy_v their_o happy_a conjunction_n what_o a_o grief_n be_v it_o that_o when_o we_o call_v for_o the_o
we_o may_v and_o must_v cut_v off_o the_o vizard_n of_o envious_a obtrector_n and_o slanderer_n if_o not_o for_o our_o person_n yet_o for_o the_o truth_n three_o impudent_a accuser_n abuse_v the_o patience_n and_o modesty_n of_o good_a man_n and_o by_o their_o silence_n make_v themselves_o more_o audacious_a to_o slander_v four_o a_o good_a man_n may_v be_v as_o bold_a in_o defence_n of_o innocency_n and_o goodness_n as_o they_o be_v impudent_a in_o disgrace_v they_o samuel_n do_v not_o boast_v or_o preach_v himself_o when_o reject_v by_o the_o people_n he_o ask_v who_o ox_n or_o ass_n have_v i_o take_v our_o saviour_n christ_n many_o time_n ask_v which_o of_o you_o can_v accuse_v i_o of_o sin_n if_o papist_n or_o atheist_n make_v it_o the_o discourse_n of_o their_o table_n and_o sauce_n of_o their_o meat_n to_o belie_v and_o slander_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o preacher_n may_v as_o i_o do_v this_o day_n challenge_v all_o papist_n scoffer_n enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o preach_v etc._n etc._n if_o the_o roman_a law_n be_v in_o force_n which_o eusebius_n and_o nicephorus_n 21._o speak_v of_o that_o he_o that_o have_v false_o accuse_v his_o brother_n and_o not_o able_a to_o prove_v it_o shall_v have_v both_o his_o leg_n break_v what_o a_o number_n of_o cripple_n shall_v we_o have_v i_o wish_v they_o better_o that_o god_n will_v break_v their_o heart_n with_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o break_v their_o malice_n rather_o than_o their_o limb_n that_o embrace_v the_o truth_n they_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o bringer_n of_o it_o the_o accuser_n be_v cast_v down_o the_o second_o part_n of_o these_o word_n be_v the_o dejection_n of_o the_o dragon_n he_o be_v cast_v down_o not_o utter_o expulse_v or_o destroy_v for_o he_o will_v ever_o stand_v up_o as_o a_o accuser_n before_o pretritum_fw-la god_n tribunal_n and_o man_n but_o he_o fall_v in_o his_o accusation_n and_o be_v cast_v in_o his_o cause_n quest._n wherein_o stand_v this_o dejection_n of_o the_o dragon_n answ._n in_o two_o thing_n 1_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n tribunal_n he_o be_v foil_v because_o christ_n be_v rise_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o believer_n and_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o clear_v all_o accusation_n and_o now_o reign_v &_o triumph_v over_o all_o enemy_n who_o he_o have_v make_v his_o footstool_n 2_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n tribunal_n at_o this_o time_n which_o our_o text_n aim_v at_o the_o heathenish_a power_n which_o have_v long_o oppress_v the_o church_n be_v subdue_v and_o christian_a religion_n establish_v by_o christian_a prince_n those_o horrible_a accusation_n by_o which_o the_o poor_a christian_n be_v daily_o bring_v to_o death_n by_o hundred_o and_o thousand_o be_v stay_v and_o in_o great_a part_n cut_v off_o and_o the_o christian_n be_v clear_v and_o acquit_v from_o those_o hateful_a and_o impudent_a accusation_n lay_v against_o they_o and_o now_o the_o innocency_n both_o of_o their_o person_n and_o profession_n appear_v 1_o the_o holiness_n innocency_n peaceablenesse_n and_o godliness_n of_o their_o person_n begin_v more_o and_o more_o to_o break_v out_o the_o book_n of_o their_o adversary_n false_a suggestion_n be_v as_o a_o honourable_a crown_n upon_o their_o head_n now_o god_n give_v they_o favour_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o adversary_n 2_o that_o which_o be_v more_o now_o the_o profession_n and_o religion_n of_o god_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n as_o odious_a as_o it_o be_v former_o make_v by_o hellish_a blasphemy_n begin_v to_o be_v receive_v advance_a spread_v abroad_o and_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n above_o all_o heathenish_a and_o idolatrous_a religion_n in_o a_o word_n grace_n and_o glory_n come_v unto_o it_o in_o stead_n of_o former_a infamous_a imputation_n cast_v upon_o it_o this_o be_v the_o cast_v down_o of_o the_o accuser_n note_v hence_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o accuser_n 1._o of_o god_n people_n shall_v be_v cast_v down_o and_o put_v to_o silence_n though_o joseph_n a_o long_a time_n lie_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o king_n prisoner_n his_o mistress_n be_v impudent_a in_o accuse_v his_o master_n credulous_a in_o believe_v cruel_a in_o put_v his_o foot_n in_o the_o stock_n and_o lay_v iron_n on_o he_o and_o himself_o hopeless_a of_o favour_n or_o deliverance_n yet_o the_o lord_n time_n come_v when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o prison_n with_o honour_n and_o much_o more_o grace_n than_o all_o his_o disgrace_n come_v unto_o mordecai_n and_o his_o people_n may_v be_v accuse_v condemn_a a_o day_n of_o execution_n appoint_v no_o hope_n nor_o help_n appear_v but_o ere_o that_o day_n come_v the_o lord_n bring_v forth_o his_o innocency_n haman_n his_o accuser_n must_v honour_v he_o and_o proclaim_v he_o the_o second_o man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o quick_o after_o handsel_v his_o own_o gallows_n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o den_n and_o furnace_n be_v think_v too_o good_a for_o daniel_n and_o his_o fellow_n so_o grievous_a be_v the_o aceusation_n and_o so_o heinous_a their_o fact_n but_o soon_o after_o they_o be_v raise_v to_o honour_n and_o high_a advancemet_v and_o their_o accuser_n cast_v into_o their_o room_n there_o be_v a_o sad_a and_o heavy_a time_n in_o which_o the_o poor_a christian_n bear_v the_o burden_n of_o ten_o bloody_a tyrant_n and_o monster_n their_o name_n black_v their_o good_n spoil_v their_o blood_n shed_v as_o water_n but_o afterward_o a_o constantine_n come_v who_o acquit_v they_o honour_v they_o cherish_v and_o protect_v they_o 1_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n in_o who_o if_o we_o consider_v four_o thing_n we_o shall_v see_v it_o can_v 1._o be_v otherwise_o first_o his_o knowledge_n and_o clear_a discern_v of_o the_o innocency_n of_o his_o servant_n now_o their_o righteousness_n and_o innocency_n be_v deny_v and_o deride_v enemy_n will_v bury_v it_o in_o the_o grave_n of_o everlasting_a oblivion_n and_o take_v deep_a counsel_n to_o roll_v great_a stone_n of_o infamy_n and_o reproach_n upon_o it_o that_o it_o can_v rise_v in_o the_o after-age_n of_o the_o world_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a to_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v who_o preserve_v the_o bone_n of_o 13_o innocency_n and_o will_v raise_v it_o out_o of_o the_o ash_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o a_o clear_a and_o glorious_a light_n see_v luke_n 12._o 2._o second_o his_o justice_n the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n can_v always_o hold_v his_o peace_n at_o wrong_n nor_o always_o suffer_v justice_n to_o be_v turn_v into_o wormwood_n nor_o truth_n to_o be_v always_o cover_v with_o sackcloth_n and_o ignominy_n he_o must_v show_v himself_o a_o patron_n of_o truth_n and_o a_o revenger_n of_o wrong_n be_v it_o far_o from_o he_o the_o do_v of_o this_o thing_n that_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v even_o as_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v far_o from_o he_o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v right_a gen._n 18._o 25._o three_o his_o promise_n in_o psal._n 37._o 6._o commit_v thy_o way_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v bring_v forth_o thy_o righteousness_n as_o the_o light_n and_o thy_o judgement_n as_o at_o noonday_n imply_v that_o righteousness_n may_v be_v hide_v with_o darkness_n and_o cover_v with_o the_o black_a night_n of_o impudent_a slander_n but_o yet_o after_o darkness_n it_o shall_v see_v light_a the_o long_a and_o dark_a night_n that_o ever_o be_v see_v a_o morning_n and_o the_o sun_n rise_v and_o chase_v away_o darkness_n and_o mist_n and_o reveal_v all_o that_o be_v hide_v in_o darkness_n and_o so_o god_n promise_v it_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o his_o disgrace_a saint_n do_v he_o promise_v and_o do_v he_o not_o mean_a to_o perform_v be_v he_o not_o able_a be_v he_o not_o willing_a to_o accomplish_v be_v not_o he_o truth_n be_v not_o his_o promise_n so_o both_o from_o truth_n and_o for_o truth_n and_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n four_o his_o affection_n to_o innocency_n the_o righteous_a 11._o lord_n love_v righteousness_n what_o a_o man_n love_v he_o will_v maintain_v much_o more_o the_o lord_n though_o he_o tarry_v long_o yet_o at_o last_o will_v step_v forth_o and_o plead_v for_o truth_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o always_o to_o be_v smother_v with_o smoke_n and_o mist_n of_o lie_n and_o falsehood_n 2_o it_o shall_v so_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o the_o saint_n must_v be_v conform_v and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v 2._o confirm_v and_o uphold_v first_o as_o the_o saint_n be_v conform_v to_o christ_n in_o his_o cross_n so_o in_o his_o crown_n as_o in_o his_o combat_n so_o in_o his_o victory_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o head_n be_v accuse_v accurse_a crucify_a bury_v and_o a_o great_a stone_n roll_v upon_o he_o and_o a_o sure_a watch_n about_o he_o and_o all_o
antichristian_o who_o be_v the_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o be_v call_v inhabitant_n of_o the_o sea_n for_o their_o tumult_n and_o inconstancy_n cast_v up_o as_o the_o sea_n nothing_o but_o mire_n and_o dirt_n and_o carry_v as_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n by_o every_o wind_n judas_n 13._o but_o if_o any_o think_v the_o evangelist_n aim_v more_o distinct_o at_o some_o particular_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o some_o by_o earth_n understand_v the_o common_a multitude_n of_o wicked_a person_n enemy_n unto_o christ_n and_o by_o sea_n the_o ecclesiastical_a man_n who_o have_v corrupt_v the_o earth_n with_o bitter_a brinish_a and_o salt_n doctrine_n of_o error_n and_o humane_a tradition_n and_o thus_o still_o oppose_v they_o but_o i_o conceive_v a_o further_a drift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n well_o suit_v to_o our_o whole_a exposition_n and_o period_n of_o time_n which_o this_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n aim_v at_o that_o rather_o by_o earth_n be_v mean_v all_o such_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n of_o earth_n subject_v to_o the_o spiritual_a whordome_n of_o the_o dragon_n so_o call_v for_o their_o earthly_a profession_n affection_n and_o practice_v and_o by_o sea_n the_o than_o roman_a empire_n itself_o so_o call_v 1_o for_o the_o flood_n of_o impiety_n that_o issue_v from_o it_o as_o the_o flood_n and_o river_n do_v all_o from_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v the_o head_n of_o wickedness_n 2_o for_o the_o unbridled_a rage_n of_o it_o and_o the_o unresistable_a power_n which_o be_v then_o the_o great_a ocean_n swell_v over_o all_o bank_n so_o as_o the_o sense_n seem_v to_o be_v woe_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o wicked_a nation_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o especial_o woe_n to_o the_o sea_n the_o great_a empire_n who_o sin_n the_o dragon_n have_v bring_v to_o a_o great_a height_n so_o as_o the_o great_a mutation_n of_o that_o great_a estate_n be_v now_o near_o and_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o imperial_a and_o cesariall_a power_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o now_o at_o this_o time_n so_o effectual_o do_v the_o dragon_n work_v in_o the_o delusion_n of_o antichrist_n as_o that_o he_o who_o come_v be_v in_o all_o deceivablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n be_v short_o to_o swallow_v up_o the_o imperial_a power_n and_o so_o to_o take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o stand_v between_o he_o and_o his_o greatness_n as_o be_v former_o prophesy_v 2_o thes._n 2._o and_o not_o long_o after_o accomplish_v when_o the_o church_n be_v happy_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o persecution_n doct._n wicked_a and_o earthly_a man_n be_v unhappy_a and_o miserable_a so_o be_v it_o here_o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n but_o woe_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n eccles._n 8._o 12._o 13._o though_o a_o sinner_n do_v evil_a a_o hundred_o time_n and_o his_o day_n be_v prolong_v yet_o sure_o i_o know_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n which_o fear_v before_o he_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v well_o with_o the_o wicked_a esa._n 3._o 10._o say_v you_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o to_o the_o just_a but_o woe_n to_o the_o wicked_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o to_o he_o it_o shall_v be_v evil_a to_o he_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o hand_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o psal._n 37._o 37._o mark_v the_o upright_a man_n and_o behold_v the_o just_a for_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n but_o the_o transgressor_n shall_v be_v destroy_v together_o one_o reason_n hereof_o be_v in_o the_o text_n satan_n be_v cast_v 1_o out_o of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o church_n get_v into_o the_o swine_n of_o the_o world_n and_o carry_v they_o into_o the_o lake_n first_o of_o sin_n &_o then_o of_o destruction_n in_o their_o best_a estate_n they_o be_v satan_n possession_n 2_o it_o must_v be_v so_o by_o the_o perpetual_a rule_n of_o divine_a 2._o justice_n who_o neither_o shuffle_n good_a and_o evil_a man_n together_o as_o man_n do_v nor_o mistake_v person_n and_o action_n among_o man_n there_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n to_o who_o it_o come_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o contrary_n eccles._n 8._o 14._o but_o the_o lord_n judge_v with_o righteous_a judgement_n neither_o do_v he_o forget_v any_o of_o their_o work_n a_o wise_a man_n that_o deliver_v the_o city_n by_o his_o wisdom_n may_v be_v forget_v among_o man_n eccles._n 9_o 15._o as_o joseph_n be_v but_o the_o lord_n forget_v not_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o servant_n nor_o his_o enemy_n sin_n but_o set_v up_o all_o on_o their_o head_n for_o the_o day_n of_o reckon_n and_o recompense_n revel_v 22._o 12._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o to_o render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n the_o just_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n must_v do_v right_a 3_o according_a to_o a_o man_n seed_n time_n so_o common_o be_v 3._o his_o harvest_n gal._n 6._o 7._o as_o a_o man_n sow_n so_o must_v he_o reap_v he_o that_o sow_n to_o the_o flesh_n must_v reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_n to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v reap_v life_n everlasting_a do_v thou_o sow_v chaff_n and_o darnel_n and_o weed_n and_o look_v thou_o for_o a_o crop_n of_o wheat_n sow_v righteousness_n and_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o sure_a reward_n prov._n 11._o 18._o but_o if_o thou_o sowe_v iniquity_n look_v to_o reap_v affliction_n 4_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o accomplish_v his_o word_n must_v leave_v the_o godly_a most_o happy_a while_o the_o wicked_a 4._o be_v wrap_v in_o hellish_a woe_n and_o horror_n the_o same_o weight_n of_o truth_n which_o carry_v down_o wicked_a man_n into_o their_o place_n hoist_v up_o the_o godly_a as_o in_o the_o other_o scoale_n for_o as_o all_o the_o precious_a promise_n of_o the_o word_n belong_v to_o the_o one_o whereof_o earth_n nor_o hell_n can_v defeat_v they_o so_o all_o the_o woe_n and_o execration_n of_o scripture_n belong_v to_o the_o other_o and_o shall_v be_v true_a upon_o he_o so_o long_o as_o god_n be_v true_a in_o himself_o there_o be_v not_o a_o wicked_a man_n but_o he_o have_v all_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n all_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o all_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n stand_v and_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o in_o force_n against_o he_o if_o he_o stand_v out_o impenitent_o against_o god._n now_o this_o be_v a_o direction_n to_o minister_n for_o the_o course_n and_o carriage_n of_o their_o doctrine_n to_o sing_v both_o mercy_n and_o 1_o judgement_n and_o to_o come_v both_o with_o a_o rod_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekensse_n we_o must_v speak_v peace_n to_o godly_a man_n but_o feed_v the_o impenitent_a with_o judgement_n this_o text_n and_o all_o text_n and_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n go_v before_o we_o in_o this_o course_n unhappy_a man_n be_v they_o that_o speak_v all_o peace_n and_o preach_v nothing_o but_o promise_n as_o if_o all_o man_n be_v godly_a and_o the_o congregation_n not_o mix_v or_o if_o they_o distinguish_v of_o man_n it_o be_v to_o encourage_v hearten_v and_o harden_v wicked_a man_n for_o their_o own_o gain_n and_o dishearten_v and_o disgrace_v such_o as_o fear_v the_o lord_n 2_o it_o be_v a_o direction_n to_o all_o man_n to_o carry_v our_o affection_n 2._o different_o according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o man_n express_v our_o love_n and_o kindness_n to_o man_n fear_v god_n and_o our_o dislike_n of_o evil_a and_o wicked_a man_n 1_o so_o do_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o spirit_n in_o this_o text_n and_o whosoever_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n will_v show_v themselves_o in_o the_o help_a up_o and_o encouragement_n of_o godliness_n and_o further_a the_o joy_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o in_o the_o discourage_a and_o daunt_v so_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o he_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n 2_o a_o note_n of_o a_o good_a man_n be_v that_o a_o vile_a person_n shall_v be_v contemn_v in_o his_o eye_n and_o he_o will_v love_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n 3_o true_a judgement_n help_v he_o to_o discern_v between_o a_o israelite_n and_o ismaelite_n and_o true_a affection_n will_v cleave_v to_o the_o one_o and_o disclaim_v the_o other_o god_n spirit_n teach_v none_o to_o esteem_v careful_a christian_n vile_a person_n nor_o to_o cleave_v to_o enemy_n and_o resister_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n who_o be_v indeed_o vile_a person_n and_o so_o be_v they_o that_o sort_n with_o they_o or_o plead_v for_o they_o and_o as_o sin_n make_v man_n vile_a to_o god_n so_o it_o make_v they_o seem_v to_o good_a man_n 3_o it_o be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o godly_a man_n in_o the_o way_n 3_o of_o holiness_n for_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o happiness_n nothing_o can_v make_v they_o fall_v short_a of_o
a_o happy_a condition_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v roll_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o evil_a man_n but_o shall_v be_v hide_v in_o the_o secret_a chamber_n of_o god_n providence_n when_o the_o storm_n of_o wrath_n shall_v come_v like_o haylestone_n yea_o like_a talent_n of_o lead_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o sinner_n then_o shall_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o he_o that_o fear_v 7._o he_o not_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a to_o serve_v the_o lord_n 4_o it_o be_v a_o terror_n for_o evil_a man_n see_v it_o be_v as_o impossible_a 4._o for_o a_o sinner_n to_o avoid_v woe_n as_o god_n to_o be_v untrue_a in_o proclaim_v it_o sorrow_n follow_v the_o sinner_n as_o a_o shadow_n the_o body_n most_o common_a it_o be_v for_o the_o wicked_a to_o applaud_v themselves_o in_o a_o woeful_a condition_n for_o whatever_o their_o estate_n seem_v it_o be_v most_o unhappy_a they_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o pleasure_n and_o forecast_v that_o none_o shall_v have_v more_o pleasure_n than_o they_o but_o it_o be_v like_o belshazzars_n when_o the_o writing_n on_o the_o wall_n appear_v over_o against_o he_o they_o lay_v about_o they_o for_o wealth_n and_o a_o secure_a estate_n here_o below_o and_o rather_o than_o want_v it_o will_v curse_v and_o resist_v the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o balaam_n little_o think_v that_o the_o angel_n stand_v with_o a_o draw_a sword_n to_o meet_v they_o in_o every_o corner_n to_o slay_v they_o no_o all_o the_o earth_n can_v make_v he_o happy_a who_o fight_v against_o heaven_n and_o who_o heaven_n have_v accurse_v earth_n can_v bless_v he_o have_v sow_v tare_n and_o tare_n he_o must_v reap_v 5_o here_o be_v a_o spur_n and_o incitement_n unto_o repentance_n 5._o and_o a_o trumpet_n to_o awaken_v secure_a soul_n that_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n they_o may_v hear_v the_o voice_n lest_o all_o these_o woe_n seize_v upon_o they_o and_o oppress_v they_o unaware_o it_o stand_v every_o sinner_n in_o hand_n to_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o bed_n of_o security_n and_o get_v a_o melt_a and_o bruise_a heart_n consider_v the_o day_n that_o come_v which_o shall_v burn_v as_o a_o oven_n and_o all_o that_o be_v proud_a and_o all_o that_o do_v wicked_o shall_v be_v as_o stubble_n mal._n 4._o 1._o but_o see_v man_n be_v loath_a to_o apply_v this_o part_n to_o themselves_o we_o must_v help_v it_o home_o a_o little_a more_o particular_o 1_o what_o a_o fearful_a woe_n be_v denounce_v in_o scripture_n against_o all_o popish_a and_o antichristian_a idolater_n rev._n 14._o 9_o if_o any_o man_n worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o forehead_n the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n for_o ever_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v thus_o and_o persevere_v after_o admonition_n and_o will_v not_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n must_v perish_v in_o her_o destruction_n they_o prepare_v fire_n and_o faggot_n for_o the_o saint_n who_o they_o call_v heretic_n but_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n christ_n prepare_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n for_o they_o and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n shall_v ascend_v for_o evermore_o now_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o avoid_v this_o woeful_a damnation_n by_o wilful_a persist_v in_o that_o apostasy_n but_o instead_o of_o the_o character_n of_o antichrist_n by_o take_v in_o our_o forehead_n the_o seal_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o world_n by_o faith_n and_o holiness_n and_o from_o antichrist_n by_o zealous_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o persecute_v and_o mark_v we_o up_o for_o his_o own_o sheep_n the_o property_n of_o which_o be_v to_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o follow_v he_o joh._n 10._o 2_o what_o a_o dreadful_a woe_n belong_v to_o our_o voluptuous_a gallant_n that_o be_v at_o ease_n in_o zion_n who_o put_v the_o evil_a day_n far_o away_o and_o remember_v not_o josephs_n affliction_n amos_n 6._o 1._o silk_n and_o velvet_n can_v cover_v the_o secure_a sinner_n from_o this_o woe_n greatness_n of_o birth_n place_n power_n treasure_n can_v elude_v these_o threat_n which_o be_v more_o stable_a than_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o according_a to_o the_o curse_a seed_n thou_o sowe_v shall_v thy_o harvest_n be_v god_n people_n sow_v in_o tear_n to_o reap_v in_o joy_n and_o thou_o must_v have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o affliction_n of_o god_n people_n or_o never_o look_v to_o share_v in_o their_o joy_n 3._o be_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n live_v where_o he_o proclaim_v one_o woe_n upon_o drunkard_n he_o will_v pour_v out_o ten_o thousand_o upon_o this_o drunken_a age_n which_o be_v drown_v with_o drink_n isaiah_n 5._o 11._o 22._o woe_n be_v to_o they_o that_o rise_v up_o early_o to_o follow_v drunkenness_n and_o to_o they_o that_o continue_v till_o night_n woe_n be_v to_o they_o that_o be_v mighty_a to_o drink_v and_o strong_a to_o pour_v in_o strong_a drink_n how_o will_v the_o drunkard_n escape_v this_o woe_n and_o all_o the_o threat_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n which_o shut_v he_o out_o of_o heaven_n where_o be_v no_o room_n for_o drunkard_n there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n and_o one_o there_o be_v to_o leave_v thy_o cup_n of_o drunkenness_n and_o come_v drink_v another_o cup_n a_o cup_n of_o mercy_n a_o cup_n of_o tear_n for_o thy_o sin_n a_o cup_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o cup_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n that_o heaven_n may_v be_v open_v to_o thou_o a_o sorrowful_a and_o sober_a penitent_a which_o thy_o sin_n have_v shut_v and_o bar_v against_o thou_o 4._o what_o a_o fearful_a woe_n do_v our_o saviour_n denounce_v upon_o all_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o despiser_n of_o the_o bless_a light_n of_o it_o mat._n 11_o 24._o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorra_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o for_o such_o and_o whence_o else_o be_v the_o heavy_a woe_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n but_o for_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n not_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o 2_o thes._n 2._o see_v we_o any_o woe_n or_o heavy_a hand_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o kingdom_n in_o this_o effect_n who_o see_v not_o the_o cause_n the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v any_o extraordinary_a cross_n and_o judgement_n lie_v on_o this_o city_n on_o your_o trade_n on_o your_o estate_n why_o be_v you_o blind_a to_o this_o day_n and_o will_v not_o see_v the_o cause_n you_o poare_v like_o blind_a man_n on_o secondary_a mean_n fewness_n of_o buyer_n trouble_v abroad_o scant_o of_o money_n scarcity_n of_o time_n and_o the_o like_a but_o you_o see_v not_o the_o next_o cause_n at_o home_n your_o contempt_n and_o slight_v of_o the_o gospel_n your_o sabbath-breaking_a your_o want_n of_o reformation_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n your_o causeless_a hatred_n of_o the_o bringer_n of_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n change_v your_o course_n and_o god_n will_v change_v he_o entertain_v his_o best_a blessing_n and_o then_o expect_v inferior_a else_o know_v as_o sin_n be_v link_v fast_o so_o be_v god_n judgement_n these_o shall_v be_v but_o the_o beginning_n of_o woe_n and_o one_o woe_n shall_v follow_v upon_o another_o till_o repentance_n come_v between_o for_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a woe_n denounce_v follow_v and_o be_v twofold_a 1._o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o devil_n 2._o his_o wrathful_a disposition_n where_o of_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v because_o he_o know_v his_o time_n be_v short_a for_o the_o exposition_n quest._n what_o be_v this_o come_n down_o of_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o satan_n before_o among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n till_o now_o that_o this_o victory_n be_v get_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o wicked_a man_n under_o this_o curse_n and_o woe_n before_o this_o by_o satan_n wrath_n and_o roll_a ans._n yes_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n before_o this_o and_o be_v commander_n among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n but_o he_o be_v now_o say_v to_o come_v down_o in_o three_o respect_n 1._o in_o a_o more_o general_a and_o universal_a mischief_n intend_v by_o the_o dragon_n which_o be_v to_o spread_v itself_o over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v by_o a_o general_a apostasy_n of_o the_o world_n from_o christ_n to_o antichrist_n foretell_v in_o 2_o thess._n 2._o 2._o in_o a_o far_o more_o dangerous_a and_o mischievous_a manner_n of_o work_v by_o which_o he_o shall_v prevail_v far_o more_o efficacious_o than_o ever_o before_o for_o whereas_o
still_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v the_o woman_n yet_o get_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n neither_o do_v this_o time_n begin_v present_o after_o the_o revelation_n of_o it_o for_o there_o must_v come_v between_o the_o woman_n dwell_v in_o heaven_n the_o clothing_n of_o she_o with_o the_o sun_n the_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n the_o tread_v of_o the_o moon_n under_o foot_n the_o assault_n of_o the_o dragon_n the_o birth_n of_o the_o manchilde_n the_o foyl_a of_o the_o dragon_n and_o after_o all_o these_o the_o flight_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o all_o these_o be_v not_o do_v on_o a_o sudden_a but_o require_v many_o hundred_o year_n for_o their_o effect_n 5._o propos._n if_o it_o can_v be_v know_v certain_o unto_o we_o à _fw-la priori_fw-la who_o have_v not_o see_v the_o accomplishment_n and_o conclusion_n of_o this_o prophecy_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o the_o church_n à _fw-fr posteriori_fw-la as_o other_o part_n of_o this_o divine_a revelation_n be_v by_o the_o event_n and_o performance_n some_o godly_a man_n have_v conjecture_v à _fw-la priori_fw-la and_o set_v down_o their_o opinion_n which_o how_o far_o they_o carry_v truth_n time_n will_v discover_v i_o will_v only_o allege_v three_o late_a writer_n and_o leave_v their_o opinion_n to_o your_o consideration_n 1._o of_o pareus_n who_o on_o revel_n 11_o 2._o say_v if_o it_o be_v impervestigabile_fw-la lawful_a for_o he_o to_o conjecture_v he_o will_v say_v this_o term_n may_v begin_v in_o the_o year_n 606._o when_o boniface_n 3._o gate_n up_o into_o the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n and_o than_o it_o must_v end_v in_o anno_fw-la 1866._o but_o that_o of_o this_o term_n say_v he_o god_n will_v cut_v off_o some_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n 2._o of_o moulin_n a_o french_a writer_n in_o the_o book_n entitle_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o prophecy_n dedicate_v to_o his_o majesty_n who_o begin_v the_o time_n in_o the_o year_n when_o the_o pope_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o temporal_a empire_n anno_fw-la 75_o 5._o to_o which_o number_n if_o you_o add_v these_o 1260._o year_n of_o this_o hierarchicall_a kingdom_n and_o empire_n it_o must_v last_v to_o the_o year_n 2015._o of_o christ_n according_a to_o which_o reckon_v it_o have_v 391._o year_n yet_o to_o come_v but_o that_o say_v he_o of_o this_o time_n some_o may_v be_v shorten_v for_o the_o elect_v sake_n 3._o of_o learned_a brightman_n who_o suppose_v it_o to_o begin_v 4._o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 426._o and_o to_o expire_v in_o the_o full_a account_n about_o the_o year_n 1686._o &_o yet_o these_o day_n as_o near_o as_o they_o be_v for_o the_o elect_v sake_n may_v be_v shorten_v for_o on_o chap._n 19_o 4._o he_o tell_v rome_n when_o she_o keep_v a_o jubilee_n 30_o year_n ago_o that_o within_o a_o jubilee_n of_o 50_o year_n from_o thence_o she_o shall_v keep_v a_o jubilee_n not_o so_o much_o for_o she_o own_o joy_n as_o the_o joy_n of_o all_o god_n people_n over_o she_o who_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o her_o utter_a destruction_n and_o therefore_o she_o have_v more_o need_n intend_v her_o funeral_n than_o jubilee_n how_o true_a this_o be_v he_o know_v who_o inspire_v his_o special_a servant_n only_o we_o see_v great_a likelihood_n of_o it_o every_o day_n than_o other_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v it_o we_o must_v wait_v and_o pray_v he_o to_o hasten_v his_o own_o work_n for_o the_o joy_n and_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o propos._n in_o all_o these_o difficulty_n and_o difference_n among_o the_o most_o learned_a scarce_o one_o consent_v with_o another_o in_o the_o period_n of_o entrance_n i_o add_v the_o last_o conclusion_n that_o the_o safe_a opinion_n of_o the_o most_o modest_a and_o learned_a be_v that_o a_o number_n finite_a be_v put_v for_o a_o indefinite_a and_o that_o this_o number_n be_v indefinite_a not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a and_o define_v to_o god_n but_o that_o it_o abide_v undefined_a as_o yet_o and_o uncertain_a to_o we_o for_o the_o term_n of_o beginning_n and_o expiration_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o modest_a and_o learned_a bishop_n abbot_n in_o the_o 108._o page_n of_o his_o demonstration_n against_o antichrist_n it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n cowper_n in_o this_o opinion_n rest_v that_o learned_a pare_v we_o because_o he_o say_v he_o find_v not_o a_o better_a nor_o safe_o to_o these_o agree_v to_o stanus_fw-la and_o other_o the_o sound_a of_o our_o writer_n and_o in_o this_o the_o safe_a and_o sound_a i_o also_o will_v rest_v now_o to_o sundry_a observation_n which_o we_o have_v note_v concern_v the_o time_n on_o verse_n 6._o we_o will_v brief_o add_v these_o follow_v 1._o no_o sorrow_n or_o affliction_n can_v steal_v upon_o the_o use_v church_n but_o all_o be_v know_v foresee_v and_o determine_v by_o god_n here_o the_o woman_n chase_v into_o the_o wilderness_n be_v know_v of_o her_o lord_n the_o place_n provivide_v by_o he_o and_o she_o in_o it_o provide_v for_o all_o the_o time_n her_o state_n be_v hide_v to_o the_o world_n retire_v in_o herself_o but_o not_o hide_v unto_o god_n but_o by_o he_o she_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o chamber_n of_o his_o providence_n during_o all_o this_o tyranny_n and_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n in_o all_o our_o sorrow_n and_o restraynt_n consider_v they_o be_v foresee_v of_o god_n and_o we_o be_v not_o unseen_a in_o they_o let_v we_o with_o hagar_n in_o the_o wilderness_n say_v thou_o god_n see_v i_o 13._o have_v i_o also_o look_v after_o he_o that_o see_v i_o 2._o god_n have_v measure_v all_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o god_n church_n that_o although_o tyrant_n may_v disturb_v and_o hinder_v pure_a religion_n by_o force_n and_o violence_n yet_o be_v it_o but_o for_o a_o appoint_a time_n antiochus_n may_v interrupt_v jewish_a religion_n and_o bring_v in_o swine_n flesh_n into_o the_o temple_n but_o it_o be_v but_o for_o three_o year_n and_o ten_o day_n a_o time_n time_n and_o piece_n of_o time_n antichrist_n that_o great_a apollyon_n may_v make_v havoc_n and_o â—â—ead_n under_o foot_n the_o holy_a city_n but_o it_o be_v but_o for_o 42._o month_n a_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n even_o three_o prophetical_a year_n and_o a_o half_a jezabel_n waste_v the_o church_n and_o cause_v the_o prophet_n to_o hide_v themselves_o in_o cave_n and_o fly_v for_o their_o life_n but_o it_o be_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a in_o the_o letter_n the_o jew_n may_v bury_v christ_n in_o the_o grave_n &_o rol_v a_o stone_n upon_o he_o and_o seal_v &_o watch_v the_o sepulchre_n but_o they_o can_v keep_v he_o down_o only_o three_o day_n know_v that_o what_o affliction_n soever_o thyself_o or_o any_o member_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n sustain_v it_o be_v not_o endless_a neither_o shall_v the_o whole_a nor_o part_n suffer_v one_o hour_n more_o than_o god_n wisdom_n have_v assign_v the_o proud_a wave_n can_v pass_v those_o bound_n and_o bank_n which_o god_n power_n have_v set_v they_o 3_o all_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v by_o god_n divine_a power_n overrule_v to_o their_o good_a and_o safety_n to_o preserve_v they_o from_o some_o present_a danger_n spiritual_a or_o temporal_a and_o to_o chase_v they_o under_o god_n hide_v place_n as_o david_n psalm_n 32._o 7._o true_o may_v the_o woman_n say_v periissem_fw-la nisi_fw-la periissem_fw-la i_o have_v not_o be_v safe_a if_o peril_n have_v not_o drive_v i_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n see_v his_o church_n safe_a in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v she_o hide_v there_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o over-ruleth_a death_n itself_o to_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o deliverance_n 4._o in_o all_o the_o suffering_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o woman_n this_o comfort_n abide_v by_o the_o godly_a that_o she_o be_v not_o leave_v of_o god_n nor_o destitute_a of_o his_o presence_n nor_o of_o his_o providence_n for_o supply_v nor_o without_o a_o promise_n of_o deliverance_n nor_o without_o faith_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n nor_o without_o a_o joyful_a assurance_n that_o the_o time_n of_o this_o oppression_n be_v not_o far_o from_o expiration_n verse_n 15._o and_o the_o serpent_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n water_n as_o a_o â—lood_o after_o the_o woman_n that_o he_o may_v cause_v she_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o of_o the_o flood_n the_o woman_n chase_v out_o of_o sight_n be_v now_o in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o a_o close_a and_o secret_a dispersion_n in_o corner_n but_o this_o content_v not_o the_o dragon_n that_o she_o be_v out_o of_o sight_n because_o she_o yet_o be_v and_o have_v a_o be_v he_o be_v still_o unquiet_a because_o she_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o utter_v havoc_n and_o confusion_n he_o will_v afford_v she_o no_o room_n in_o
they_o brew_v and_o digest_v the_o bread_n of_o affliction_n they_o prepare_v for_o other_o 2_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v with_o much_o thankfulness_n 2._o the_o truth_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n we_o have_v see_v the_o earth_n truth_n drink_v up_o many_o flood_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o dragon_n mouth_n by_o antichristian_a tyranny_n sufficient_o strong_a and_o deep_a to_o have_v carry_v she_o quite_o away_o among_o many_o instance_n i_o will_v record_v two_o in_o fresh_a memory_n and_o not_o far_o off_o in_o the_o year_n 1521._o when_o luther_n have_v appear_v before_o caesar_n at_o worm_n to_o give_v account_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o do_n what_o a_o mighty_a flood_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n which_o in_o the_o imperial_a edict_n threaten_v nothing_o but_o death_n and_o bloodshed_n against_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o flood_n like_o danubius_n run_v through_o all_o germany_n but_o now_o see_v how_o the_o earth_n drink_v up_o the_o flood_n short_o after_o arise_v a_o exceed_a great_a trouble_n in_o spain_n to_o the_o pacify_v of_o which_o the_o emperor_n go_v in_o person_n and_o so_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o little_a breathe_n till_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n assemble_v at_o norinburge_n get_v those_o cruel_a edict_n mitigate_v and_o qualify_v to_o the_o great_a prosperity_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o other_o in_o our_o own_o kingdom_n in_o the_o day_n and_o memory_n of_o our_o father_n when_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n many_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o that_o rage_a and_o highswelling_a flood_n of_o the_o six_o article_n and_o the_o enemy_n be_v devise_v not_o to_o strike_v off_o the_o branch_n only_o but_o as_o one_o persuade_v to_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n in_o cut_v off_o the_o then_o lady_n elizabeth_n be_v then_o in_o prisonand_n very_o unlike_o ever_o to_o get_v out_o of_o their_o bloody_a hand_n now_o see_v how_o the_o lord_n cause_v the_o earth_n to_o help_v his_o church_n for_o who_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o keep_v they_o off_o she_o and_o her_o head_n on_o her_o shoulder_n but_o king_n philip_n of_o spain_n a_o earthly_a idolater_n who_o have_v no_o reason_n but_o to_o be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o she_o than_o her_o sister_n or_o that_o state_n now_o the_o earth_n drink_v up_o the_o flood_n and_o a_o few_o month_n set_v that_o happy_a lady_n and_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n by_o she_o in_o such_o glory_n and_o prosperity_n as_o ancient_a age_n have_v never_o see_v and_o future_a age_n perhaps_o both_o wish_v and_o admire_v 3._o in_o the_o present_a trial_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o 3_o church_n when_o we_o see_v the_o flood_n swell_v even_o almost_o over_o her_o head_n and_o antichristian_a army_n every_o where_o gather_v and_o carry_v afore_o they_o whole_a province_n and_o church_n be_v not_o dismay_v but_o stand_v still_o and_o see_v the_o lord_n salvation_n he_o will_v appoint_v one_o mean_n or_o other_o to_o swallow_v up_o all_o these_o flood_n as_o here_o he_o command_v the_o earth_n to_o â—each_v her_o help_a hand_n both_o to_o take_v in_o and_o harbour_v the_o lord_n exile_v in_o the_o secret_a chamber_n of_o her_o desert_n mountain_n and_o cave_n as_o also_o to_o drink_v in_o the_o danger_n for_o they_o nay_o more_o the_o lord_n who_o cause_v the_o earth_n to_o help_v the_o woman_n will_v in_o and_o by_o these_o persecution_n help_v up_o his_o church_n and_o truth_n act._n 8._o 1._o the_o wicked_a man_n of_o earth_n raise_v great_a persecution_n against_o the_o disciple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o scatter_v they_o but_o they_o be_v scatter_v and_o disperse_v spread_v the_o gospel_n through_o all_o the_o region_n of_o judea_n gospel_n and_o samaria_n in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o waldense_n be_v report_v that_o the_o banish_n of_o waldo_n &_o his_o follower_n out_o of_o lion_n be_v a_o mean_n which_o god_n use_v to_o spread_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o dark_a time_n of_o antichrist_n almost_o over_o all_o europe_n thus_o the_o lord_n bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n to_o his_o church_n the_o earth_n shall_v not_o bury_v the_o truth_n but_o spread_v it_o neither_o shall_v these_o antichristian_a flood_n drown_v the_o woman_n but_o shall_v only_o water_v her_o furrow_n and_o let_v the_o church_n be_v instant_a with_o the_o lord_n &_o he_o will_v in_o the_o end_n of_o these_o business_n show_v he_o have_v a_o reach_n beyond_o all_o actor_n and_o looker_n on_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n shall_v turn_v to_o his_o praise_n themselves_o shall_v drink_v the_o river_n of_o blood_n which_o they_o intend_v against_o the_o woman_n and_o shall_v root_v themselves_o out_o that_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o fight_v against_o may_v find_v foot_v in_o the_o most_o desolate_a popish_a country_n and_o the_o time_n and_o their_o pride_n hasten_v it_o let_v we_o always_o set_v these_o prop_n under_o our_o faith_n to_o support_v we_o through_o our_o trial_n whether_o we_o see_v mean_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v enough_o to_o see_v the_o power_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n who_o can_v and_o rather_o than_o faâ—â—e_v will_v work_v the_o saint_n delivery_n by_o unknown_a and_o even_o by_o contrary_a mean_n wait_v upon_o the_o word_n if_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o regard_v thou_o in_o danger_n awake_v he_o by_o thy_o prayer_n he_o may_v delay_v help_v a_o while_n but_o he_o can_v dehy_v thou_o help_v but_o he_o must_v deny_v himself_o but_o either_o he_o will_v lead_v thou_o out_o by_o prevent_v the_o danger_n or_o help_v thou_o through_o it_o and_o make_v thou_o more_o than_o a_o conqueror_n in_o it_o by_o a_o conquer_a death_n 4._o as_o the_o church_n abroad_o be_v try_v and_o in_o resistance_n 4._o of_o the_o flood_n of_o violence_n and_o lie_v under_o the_o fire_n and_o sword_n of_o the_o enemy_n so_o the_o dragon_n cease_v not_o among_o we_o in_o our_o peace_n to_o cast_v out_o such_o flood_n as_o he_o can_v of_o scandal_n slander_n and_o reproach_n of_o god_n people_n against_o which_o we_o must_v fortify_v ourselves_o with_o assurance_n that_o all_o these_o flood_n shall_v be_v drink_v up_o and_o dry_v up_o also_o for_o we_o for_o 1._o our_o head_n be_v the_o truth_n and_o as_o strength_n of_o truth_n prevail_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o rise_v again_o from_o 37._o underground_n so_o it_o shall_v in_o all_o his_o member_n by_o his_o mighty_a power_n 2._o god_n promise_n be_v to_o bring_v forth_o our_o righteousness_n as_o the_o light_n even_o as_o a_o bright_a morning_n come_v after_o a_o sad_a night_n of_o black_a darkness_n 3._o god_n providence_n watch_v as_o well_o the_o name_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o their_o person_n because_o as_o their_o person_n be_v near_o join_v to_o christ_n so_o be_v their_o name_n near_o link_v to_o his_o and_o their_o honour_n be_v he_o as_o their_o reproach_n be_v he_o heb._n 13._o 13._o 4._o look_v upon_o the_o unknown_a mean_n use_v by_o god_n to_o drink_v in_o these_o flood_n sometime_o from_o heaven_n the_o angel_n turn_v away_o the_o flood_n of_o scandal_n which_o have_v like_a to_o have_v drown_v the_o virgin_n while_o joseph_n be_v think_v to_o put_v she_o away_o mat._n 1._o 20._o fear_v not_o to_o take_v she_o sometime_o the_o earth_n as_o here_o rather_o than_o fail_v shall_v drink_v it_o up_o the_o judge_n shall_v pronounce_v christ_n innocent_a saul_n shall_v proclaim_v david_n innocency_n 1_o sam._n 24._o 18._o thou_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o i_o last_o though_o truth_n and_o innocency_n may_v be_v cloud_v a_o long_a time_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v disclose_v and_o time_n the_o mother_n of_o truth_n shall_v dry_v up_o and_o drink_v filiâ—_n in_o all_o wicked_a accusation_n when_o all_o secret_n shall_v be_v disclose_v as_o well_o for_o the_o open_n of_o innocency_n as_o the_o shut_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o guiltiness_n vers._n 17._o then_o the_o dragon_n be_v wroth_a with_o the_o woman_n and_o go_v to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o dragon_n be_v again_o defeat_v of_o his_o purpose_n in_o drown_v the_o woman_n see_v that_o he_o can_v hurt_v she_o yet_o he_o can_v but_o hate_v she_o the_o more_o he_o can_v meet_v with_o she_o to_o do_v the_o mischleâ—â—_n that_o he_o will_v for_o she_o be_v out_o of_o sight_n neither_o can_v the_o flood_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n reach_v she_o for_o she_o be_v safe_a and_o hide_v and_o the_o earth_n shall_v drink_v it_o for_o she_o yet_o he_o abate_v not_o of_o his_o wrath_n against_o she_o and_o for_o the_o wrath_n he_o bear_v to_o she_o he_o go_v and_o make_v war_n with_o her_o issue_n describe_v here_o
never_o see_v so_o the_o serpentine_a seed_n hate_v all_o the_o woman_n seed_n which_o it_o never_o see_v and_o as_o hunter_n know_v not_o nor_o never_o see_v the_o particular_a game_n they_o take_v but_o lay_v net_n and_o deadly_a engine_n for_o any_o of_o the_o kind_n so_o these_o nimrods_n and_o hunter_n spare_v none_o 2_o the_o wrath_n of_o every_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o spark_n 2._o from_o hell_n and_o a_o ember_n of_o the_o dragon_n wrath_n who_o here_o hate_v the_o woman_n hide_v aswell_o as_o appear_v and_o look_v as_o the_o dragon_n hate_v christ_n the_o head_n deadly_a while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o now_o hate_v he_o with_o no_o less_o deadly_a hatâ—ed_n when_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o world_n he_o hate_v he_o absent_a as_o much_o as_o present_v even_o so_o his_o brood_n hate_v his_o member_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n aswell_o as_o those_o that_o be_v in_o it_o even_o those_o that_o they_o never_o know_v nor_o see_v and_o persecute_v their_o dead_a ash_n and_o be_v as_o spiteful_a to_o their_o name_n and_o memory_n and_o to_o their_o posterity_n as_o their_o predecessor_n be_v to_o their_o person_n while_o they_o live_v 3_o darkness_n hate_v all_o light_n near_o or_o far_o off_o 3._o they_o that_o hate_n god_n the_o chief_a good_a must_v needs_o hate_v all_o the_o godly_a that_o follow_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a they_o that_o hate_n god_n himself_o must_v needs_o hate_v his_o image_n every_o where_o for_o he_o that_o hate_v the_o father_n hate_v all_o the_o child_n whether_o he_o know_v they_o or_o no._n they_o hate_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o may_v abolish_v it_o they_o can_v but_o seek_v to_o root_v out_o all_o the_o people_n and_o person_n that_o uphold_v it_o 4_o such_o a_o venom_n and_o poison_n be_v seat_v in_o a_o wicked_a 4._o man_n heart_n as_o know_v no_o bound_n of_o reason_n or_o moderation_n but_o overflow_v all_o bank_n and_o limit_n for_o there_o be_v no_o spirit_n to_o check_v or_o restrain_v they_o so_o as_o neither_o sea_n nor_o alps_n bind_v a_o wicked_a man_n wrath_n against_o godliness_n 5_o they_o hate_v they_o who_o they_o know_v not_o because_o they_o know_v they_o not_o for_o so_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n 5._o himself_o they_o see_v he_o but_o they_o know_v he_o not_o for_o have_v they_o know_v he_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n joh._n 8._o 29._o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v list_v up_o than_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o so_o with_o his_o member_n they_o know_v they_o not_o nor_o their_o innocency_n let_v their_o life_n be_v never_o so_o unblamable_a and_o just_a if_o they_o can_v pick_v quarrel_n against_o daniel_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n they_o will_v see_v what_o they_o can_v do_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o god_n if_o god_n himself_o show_v favour_n to_o they_o and_o his_o power_n for_o they_o they_o will_v not_o know_v who_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o pharaoh_n but_o lay_v on_o burden_v the_o heavy_a and_o therefore_o as_o balak_n and_o moab_n they_o seek_v their_o confusion_n num._n 22._o 2_o 3._o a_o reproof_n of_o number_n of_o man_n who_o in_o these_o 1_o day_n express_v with_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v guide_v the_o papist_n rail_v upon_o and_o revile_v all_o the_o godly_a restorer_n of_o our_o religion_n who_o they_o never_o see_v nor_o know_v it_o be_v a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o pamphlet_n they_o send_v daily_o in_o among_o their_o proselyte_n a_o man_n will_v think_v they_o have_v their_o hand_n full_a of_o adversary_n alive_a and_o that_o they_o need_v not_o break_v up_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o persecute_v dead_a ash_n what_o spirit_n beside_o the_o dragon_n rule_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n who_o sentence_v the_o dead_a bone_n of_o wickliff_n to_o be_v dig_v up_o and_o burn_v 41._o year_n after_o his_o death_n do_v any_o of_o they_o ever_o know_v or_o see_v he_o or_o be_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o their_o predecessor_n enough_o against_o his_o person_n who_o see_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o dragon_n in_o a_o number_n of_o profane_a beast_n who_o incessant_o make_v it_o their_o table_n talk_v to_o revile_v and_o use_v opprobrious_o man_n who_o never_o make_v nor_o meddle_v with_o they_o man_n hide_v in_o their_o innocency_n and_o retire_v in_o their_o privacy_n who_o life_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o other_o that_o exclaim_v against_o all_o that_o make_v show_v of_o religion_n as_o man_n not_o worthy_a to_o live_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o man_n all_o dissembler_n liar_n factious_a all_o alike_o as_o if_o they_o know_v they_o all_o whence_o rise_v this_o wrath_n certain_o not_o from_o particular_a cause_n but_o from_o the_o general_a not_o from_o the_o person_n they_o revile_v but_o from_o their_o own_o vile_a dragon_n like_o disposition_n they_o may_v pretend_v some_o personal_a quarrel_n now_o and_o then_o but_o the_o cause_n and_o care_n lie_v deep_a they_o will_v hate_v the_o same_o goodness_n in_o any_o other_o person_n where_o soever_o they_o may_v discover_v it_o here_o now_o be_v the_o dragon_n wrath_n against_o the_o woman_n hide_v out_o of_o sight_n 2_o this_o be_v a_o word_n of_o instruction_n not_o to_o marvel_n in_o observe_v the_o hatred_n of_o wicked_a man_n against_o the_o 2._o godly_a who_o they_o know_v and_o see_v for_o they_o do_v the_o same_o against_o those_o they_o never_o know_v see_v we_o ahab_n hate_v eliah_n micaiah_n and_o all_o the_o true_a prophet_n he_o know_v no_o marvel_n he_o have_v a_o fountain_n of_o poison_n ready_a to_o flow_v on_o all_o that_o he_o know_v not_o if_o he_o can_v reach_v they_o and_o so_o do_v every_o wicked_a man_n if_o he_o hate_v any_o one_o good_a minister_n because_o he_o be_v so_o he_o hate_v every_o one_o see_v we_o all_o wicked_a man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o fall_v in_o piece_n among_o themselves_o yet_o all_o join_v in_o hatred_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a then_o see_v in_o they_o the_o work_n of_o the_o dragon_n who_o plot_v a_o unity_n and_o agreement_n against_o the_o church_n hatred_n of_o goodness_n be_v the_o bond_n that_o join_v wicked_a one_o together_o and_o yet_o god_n hand_n be_v in_o all_o this_o the_o godly_a must_v be_v thorough_o try_v and_o the_o wicked_a must_v go_v on_o to_o the_o fill_v up_o of_o their_o measure_n be_v we_o cast_v among_o man_n who_o when_o they_o can_v hurt_v godly_a man_n yet_o will_v not_o help_v they_o but_o as_o balak_n say_v to_o balaam_n neither_o bless_v nor_o curse_v they_o praise_v god_n that_o have_v limit_v the_o power_n of_o wicked_a will_n and_o violent_a affection_n they_o that_o will_v hurt_v one_o godly_a man_n will_v mischief_n all_o if_o they_o can_v and_o those_o that_o will_v not_o help_v they_o will_v hurt_v they_o if_o they_o be_v able_a see_v we_o evil_a man_n desirous_a and_o contrive_v to_o cast_v down_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o a_o faithful_a ministry_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v their_o wrath_n reach_v beyond_o that_o place_n if_o it_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n they_o will_v abolish_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o leave_v no_o faithful_a ministry_n stand_v in_o the_o earth_n hatred_n be_v of_o kind_n and_o the_o dragon_n hate_v faithfulness_n every_o where_o fear_v the_o decay_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o own_o fall_n by_o their_o stand_n 3_o this_o teach_v we_o 1_o to_o unite_v and_o combine_v our_o 3_o self_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n even_o those_o who_o we_o never_o see_v nor_o know_v they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o father_n mother_n blood_n spirit_n family_n and_o inheritance_n with_o we_o 2_o again_o as_o we_o love_v the_o head_n so_o also_o the_o member_n but_o the_o head_n though_o we_o have_v not_o see_v yet_o we_o love_v and_o believe_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 8_o so_o the_o member_n who_o we_o believe_v every_o where_o to_o be_v disperse_v we_o must_v love_v though_o we_o see_v not_o for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o member_n must_v be_v a_o sparkle_n from_o the_o flame_n towards_o the_o head_n 3_o further_n we_o must_v not_o ground_v the_o love_n of_o saint_n in_o our_o sense_n but_o in_o our_o faith_n which_o can_v but_o work_v by_o love_n if_o to_o he_o that_o beget_v so_o also_o to_o all_o that_o be_v beget_v 4_o if_o faith_n may_v not_o be_v measure_v by_o sight_n be_v of_o thing_n invisible_a no_o more_o may_v love_v the_o daughter_n of_o faith_n but_o if_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o we_o see_v not_o we_o must_v also_o love_v they_o who_o we_o see_v not_o 5_o